consummate_v when_o his_o mediatory_a work_n end_v yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o only_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n last_v until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o master_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n &_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o phi._n 3.21_o the_o ten_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o propriety_n to_o his_o five_o kingdom_n even_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n who_o right_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o royal_a right_n hereunto_o by_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o first_o by_o a_o divine_a eternal_a ordination_n he_o be_v very_o fore-ordained_n for_o this_o transcendent_a royalty_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o word_n hold_v forth_o how_o careful_a our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o make_v all_o matter_n sure_o concern_v man_n redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o great_a work_n be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o and_o such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n be_v in_o that_o work_n as_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o admire_v it_o but_o also_o desirous_a to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o eph._n 3.10_o second_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o royal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a donation_n the_o father_n bid_v the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o 9_o n.b._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n expect_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o ask_v especial_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o essential_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.6_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v but_o do_v enjoy_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o his_o other_o the_o mediatory_a ecumenical_a and_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v as_o a_o donative_n and_o gift_n upon_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o his_o faithful_a fulfil_n the_o great_a work_n of_o fall_v man_n mediator_n as_o his_o rich_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o the_o son_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o three_o christ_n have_v this_o royal_a right_n by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n do_v empty_v himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a his_o soul_n also_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n to_o give_v he_o royal_a honour_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o other_o hill_n and_o advance_v his_o son_n sceptre_n above_o all_o worldly_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o dignify_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n both_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10.11_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o last_a eclipse_n break_v forth_o into_o its_o former_a native_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o eleven_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v now_o a_o true_a tittle_n to_o &_o a_o right_a propriety_n in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n will_v in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o whereof_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o right_a proprietor_n and_o owner_n so_o it_o be_v say_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o ezek._n 21.27_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o propriety_n in_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n overturning_a all_o that_o oppose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o conqueror_n then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o christ_n indeed_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o worlb_n john_n 18.36_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v better_a call_v king_n of_o nation_n than_o tidal_n be_v gen._n 14.1_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o for_o when_o any_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v about_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o any_o of_o her_o evil_a neighbour_n jer._n 12.14_o to_o wit_n the_o curse_a nation_n that_o compass_v she_o about_o as_o so_o many_o greedy_a tiger_n bear_n boar_n lion_n leopard_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n than_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n against_o this_o come_a calamity_n with_o this_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n there_o be_v many_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o not_o only_o that_o great_a text_n zech._n 9.9_o and_o that_o also_o ezek._n 21.27_o but_o likewise_o though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v only_o one_o more_o namely_o that_o of_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o unparalleled_a calamity_n upon_o the_o church_n isa_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 9.1_o then_o to_o preponderate_a and_o outweigh_v the_o perplexity_n of_o that_o matchless_a misery_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o do_v comfort_v the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o birth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o prophet_n that_o follow_v isaiah_n namely_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n as_o above_o quote_v all_o intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o father_n bernard_n excellent_a notion_n tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o which_o whole_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o who_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n blind_a their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o christ_n be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o order_n and_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10.36_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o kingdom_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o wrong_v by_o the_o world_n now_o in_o order_n that_o this_o
suppose_v amnon_n escape_n from_o justice_n by_o king_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o david_n foolish_a indulgence_n which_o he_o oft_o show_v to_o his_o child_n as_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n lest_o amnon_n if_o arraign_v shall_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o king_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v this_o fault_n from_o my_o father_n n._n b._n innocency_n in_o ruler_n make_v they_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o execute_v justice_n whereas_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n of_o grievous_a sin_n bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o administer_a condign_a punishment_n to_o other_o who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lesser_a criminal_n then_o themselves_o david_n be_v angry_a with_o amnon_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o angry_a with_o himself_o both_o for_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n no_o better_o and_o for_o his_o unwary_a send_n of_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n for_o his_o ravish_v of_o tamar_n sister_n to_o absolom_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 23_o to_o the_o end_n where_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o hand_n which_o david_n as_o to_o amnon_n bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o executioner_n as_o afflict_a david_n soul_n with_o a_o double_a affliction_n lose_v two_o son_n at_o once_o amnon_n murder_v and_o absolom_n banish_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o antecedent_n 2._o by_o concomitant_n 3._o by_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n in_o they_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o two_o year_n ve_fw-la 23._o so_o long_o have_v amnon_n go_v unpunished_a through_o god_n forbearance_n and_o his_o father_n fondness_n and_o so_o long_o have_v absolom_n also_o dissemble_v his_o malice_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o runnet_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v n._n b._n as_o amnon_n have_v turn_v tamar_n out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o hate_v she_o to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o repentance_n as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o do_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v out_o of_o pure_a hatred_n to_o our_o sin_n cast_v out_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3_o isa_n 30.22_o and_o as_o hearty_o forgo_v they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o for_o give_v they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v as_o free_o part_v with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o full_o to_o pardon_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n absolom_n have_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o turn_v wrathful_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n towards_o amnon_n but_o for_o two_o year_n time_n have_v nourish_v the_o vicious_a venom_n of_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o amnon_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v absolom_n sheepshearing_a feast_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v invite_v must_v be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n wherein_o to_o act_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n himself_o be_v invite_v so_o malicious_a be_v absolom_n against_o amnon_n and_o so_o enrage_v against_o his_o father_n for_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o that_o he_o matter_v not_o if_o he_o fly_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o king_n mark_v second_o so_o tender_a be_v david_n over_o this_o ungracious_a son_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o he_o though_o much_o press_v to_o it_o which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v blind_v may_v have_v give_v he_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n though_o david_n will_v not_o go_v yet_o send_v he_o away_o his_o bad_a son_n with_o good_a wish_n and_o probable_o with_o royal_a donative_n mark_v three_o but_o before_o absolom_n depart_v see_v david_n have_v give_v his_o flat_a denial_n he_o make_v sure_a that_o amnon_n shall_v be_v his_o guest_n who_o be_v the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n this_o grant_v gain_v his_o point_n the_o second_o be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o murder_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o where_o remark_n first_o so_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a have_v asolom_n deportment_n be_v towards_o amnon_n under_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a mind_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o revenge_n both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o amnon_n who_o david_n design_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v he_o go_v with_o thou_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o absolom_n press_a importunity_n pretend_v his_o presence_n will_v give_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o his_o feast_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n prevail_v ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n as_o david_n be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o nathan_n have_v threaten_v shall_v now_o have_v no_o jealousy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v amnon_n go_v and_o send_v by_o david_n too_o to_o the_o butchery_n by_o absolom_n as_o tamar_n have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o ravishment_n by_o amnon_n that_o david_n may_v grieve_v for_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o those_o great_a evil_n to_o his_o family_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la destrui_fw-la vult_fw-la prius_fw-la dement_fw-la at_o now_o be_v god_n time_n come_v of_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o both_o david_n and_o amnon_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o common_a prudence_n the_o one_o send_v and_o the_o other_o go_v hope_v all_o former_a animosity_n will_v be_v heal_v thereby_o but_o if_o david_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n god_n will_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v what_o sour_a sauce_n meet_v amnon_n here_o with_o absolom_n sweet_a meat_n absolom_n have_v his_o ruffian_n ready_a upon_o his_o promise_n of_o protect_v they_o to_o assassinate_n amnon_n when_o they_o see_v he_o intoxicate_v with_o wine_n and_o then_o unable_a to_o resist_v those_o ruffian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v geshurite_n of_o his_o mother_n country_n and_o such_o as_o can_v flee_v with_o their_o master_n thither_o have_v no_o family_n at_o baalhaze_a absolom_n be_v too_o cowardly_a to_o kill_v he_o himself_o hire_v these_o man_n tell_v they_o take_v amnon_n off_o then_o be_o i_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o ambitious_a be_v absolom_n in_o aspire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o malicious_a against_o amnon_n for_o ravish_v his_o sister_n these_o wicked_a servant_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o king_n the_o three_o be_v the_o sad_a consequent_n hereof_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v first_o this_o tragedy_n on_o amnon_n break_v up_o the_o guest_n all_o flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o king_n son_n especial_o not_o know_v how_o far_o absolom_n treachery_n and_o massacre_n may_v be_v extend_v however_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o court_n with_o the_o first_o tiding_n have_v see_v amnon_n slay_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v also_o this_o rumour_n which_o oft_o be_v a_o loud_a liar_n the_o devil_n raise_v say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o david_n great_a dolour_n but_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o humble_a david_n daily_o for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n doleful_a ditty_n upon_o this_o lie_v fly_a report_n that_o all_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v heavy_a news_n to_o so_o tender_a a_o father_n he_o tear_v his_o garment_n to_o show_v his_o heart_n be_v tear_v with_o grief_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v under_o so_o unbearable_a a_o burden_n until_o subtile-pated_n jonadab_n come_v to_o comfort_v his_o uncle_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o david_n grief_n in_o counsel_v amnon_n to_o compass_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o can_v best_o tell_v david_n what_o be_v become_v of_o amnon_n now_o though_o this_o jonadab_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sear_v conscience_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o tamar_n rape_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o cause_v so_o many_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o regret_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n still_o weep_v very_o sore_o when_o he_o see_v his_o other_o son_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 36._o though_o in_o they_o he_o see_v his_o loss_n be_v far_o less_o than_o he_o expect_v because_o amnon_n die_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o mind_v he_o of_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
we_o wait_v for_o he_o hab._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o we_o must_v be_v look_v for_o his_o return_n isa_n 8.17_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cry_v with_o comfort_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isaiah_n 25.8_o 9_o the_o four_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v though_o during_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o sion_n king_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o his_o return_v to_o she_o again_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o travail_a woman_n though_o pang_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o she_o be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o mic._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o yet_o this_o traveling-pain_n these_o labour_a pang_n do_v not_o last_v long_o she_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n this_o same_o allusion_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n will_v be_v she_o travel_v time_n she_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n she_o than_o remember_v no_o more_o her_o foregoing_a anguish_n but_o all_o her_o former_a sorrow_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o present_a joy_n because_o god_n have_v enable_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o its_o security_n from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12.5_o thus_o likewise_o we_o be_v tell_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a penitent_n by_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o bless_a paul_n do_v gal._n 4.19_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o verse_n 6_o 10_o 23_o and_o 32._o now_o assure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o go_v with_o her_o great_a belly_n nor_o shall_v she_o long_o complain_v as_o hezekiah_n do_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o reformation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o isa_n 37.3_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v her_o deliverance_n in_o his_o own_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n isa_n 60.20_o and_o dan._n 8.19_o he_o will_v work_v wonderful_a work_n which_o we_o never_o look_v for_o isa_n 64.3_o who_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o childeren_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the._n lord_n that_o make_v the_o hind_n those_o gird_v creature_n to_o calf_n psa_n 29.9_o and_o job_n 39_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o temple_n that_o open_v the_o church_n womb_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o love_v she_o to_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o and_o to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n unto_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o milk_n out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isaiah_n 66_o 610_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v four_o famous_a joy_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o all_o record_v in_o scripture_n namely_o one_a the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n and_o two_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n both_o these_o be_v name_v in_o isa_n 9.3_o as_o very_o great_a earthly_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a transport_v joy_n be_v practise_v by_o countryman_n at_o the_o last_o load_n of_o corn_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o shear_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v call_v a_o good_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 25.8.36_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a triumph_v joy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conquer_a soldier_n when_o they_o run_v to_o divide_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n mention_v in_o cant._n 3.11_o where_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n espousal_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o other_o mean_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n when_o man_n at_o his_o mar_v a_o woman_n do_v very_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o therefore_o marriage_n be_v near_o in_o sound_a to_o a_o merry_a age_n 4thly_a there_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o succeed_v this_o joy_n of_o marriage_n namely_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a this_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o thereby_o name_n posterity_n family_n and_o generation_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o countery_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o far_o transcend_v all_o the_o other_o four_o former_a joy_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o joy_n that_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a &_o which_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o pro._n 14.10_o but_o also_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isa_n 35.10_o &_o 61.7_o &_o 65.17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n their_o joy_n at_o this_o man-child_n birth_n upon_o his_o return_n will_v be_v joy_n which_o no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o they_o joh._n 16._o v._n 21_o 22_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refrigerij_fw-la a_o cool_a day_n after_o hot_a persecution_n act_n 3.19_o yea_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o extensive_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o â—hings_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o last_v long_a moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o intimate_v this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o we_o must_v enjoy_v that_o joy_n before_o ever_o the_o six_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24.30_o to_o save_v zion_n from_o her_o enemy_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o to_o make_v all_o her_o foe_n to_o become_v her_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o matth._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.42_o act_n 2.35_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 1â—_n 13_o and_o 10.13_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a sight_n thus_o often_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o transcend_v those_o three_o famous_a sight_n which_o father_n augustin_n so_o earnest_o wish_v to_o see_v namely_o romam_fw-la in_o store_n paulum_fw-la in_o ore_n et_fw-fr christum_fw-la in_o carne_n that_o be_v old_a rome_n in_o her_o ancient_a splendour_n bless_a paul_n preach_v with_o his_o charm_n of_o eloquence_n and_o our_o most_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v good_a as_o act_n 10.38_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o tulep_n call_v a_o lily_n do_v outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n matth._n 6.28_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n matth._n 12.42_o a_o exalt_a christ_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n so_o excellent_a as_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v
of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n matthew_n 16.28_o the_o seven_o comfort_n be_v though_o the_o ordinary_a time_n propose_v in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v zion_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v usual_o when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n namely_o 1._o his_o humbling-work_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o purge_v and_o purify_n work_n from_o sin_n and_o 3._o his_o prepare_v work_n for_o her_o reception_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n isa_n 10.12_o then_o will_v her_o king_n come_v to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 50.34_o yet_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o when_o zion_n king_n behold_v unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o her_o enemy_n this_o will_v bring_v he_o soon_o before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o innocency_n in_o herself_o and_o before_o that_o threefold_a work_n afore_o say_v be_v wrought_v upon_o she_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n argue_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v they_o insolent_o and_o say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la that_o i_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 32.26_o 27._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foot_n of_o my_o people_n foe_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o but_o my_o people_n themselves_z shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.9_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n pray_v lest_o they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o psalm_n 140_o 8._o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a with_o a_o nevertheless_o and_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 106.8_o and_o 78.38_o but_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o demonstrate_v in_o ezek_n the_o 20._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o mercy_n many_o time_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o strike_v his_o servant_n as_o appeareth_z from_z verse_n 4._o to_o 44._o all_o along_o god_n oft_o wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 21_o and_o 43_o 44._o when_o they_o have_v more_o high_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 37._o yea_o and_o his_o most_o gracious_a repenting_n be_v after_o all_o this_o so_o kindle_v together_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o up_o ephraim_n &_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o i_o have_v holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o her_o four_o city_n have_v there_o be_v find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o we_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o argue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v what_o will_v the_o egyptian_n say_v etc._n etc._n exodus_fw-la 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o joshua_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n joshua_n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o both_o those_o argument_n than_o do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o why_o not_o now_o &_o c_o the_o eight_o cordial_n be_v though_o god_n will_v and_o out_o of_o his_o very_a faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3.19_o lam._n 3.33_o he_o have_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o always_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o measure_v it_o only_o out_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n and_o not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v your_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exo._n 22.27_o and_o even_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o psalm_n 103.13_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o kind_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o its_o scourge_v than_o the_o father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n take_v up_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o fall_v on_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o thus_o god_n do_v to_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 20._o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 78.38_o but_o in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_n cor._n 10.13_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o end_v in_o burn_v the_o rod._n isa_n 10_o 5_o 25._o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n but_o of_o a_o little_a more_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o james_n 1.4_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o expect_a end_n jeremiah_n 29.11_o the_o nine_o cordial_n be_v zion_n king_n be_v not_o so_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o five_o kingdom_n after_o all_o the_o four_o grand_a kingdom_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a be_v destroy_v the_o humane_a philosopher_n do_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n yet_o divine_a daniel_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n though_o daniel_n do_v obscure_o compare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n unto_o four_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n dan._n 7.2_o the_o four_o whereof_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o violence_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o violent_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o stab_a bodkin_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o this_o last_o of_o the_o four_o bluster_a wind_n have_v last_v long_a in_o blood_n and_o violence_n for_o near_a to_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o small_a still_o wind_n or_o voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o which_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o whereas_o neither_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n all_o forego_v have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o this_o small_a still_o breathe_v wind_n or_o voice_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o who_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o this_o be_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o will_v at_o last_o most_o effectual_o becalm_v all_o the_o four_o violent_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o express_o compare_v to_o four_o foul_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o all_o those_o four_o beastly_a kingdom_n he_o add_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o man_n verse_n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v n.b._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o finis_fw-la consumptionis_fw-la but_o only_o a_o finis_fw-la consummationis_fw-la though_o it_o shall_v be_v
place_n say_v thus_o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o opposition_n a_o good_a man_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o offering_z be_v acceptable_a and_o hat_n what_o he_o will_v because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o will_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o rapture_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n such_o as_o no_o good_a man_n be_v who_o may_v be_v in_o but_o never_o of_o wicked_a device_n if_o evil_o haunt_v his_o heart_n as_o oft_o it_o may_v and_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o such_o device_n he_o can_v plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n such_o as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o wicked_a device_n and_o in_o who_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v find_v drive_v daily_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n such_o god_n will_v condemn_v as_o cain_n here_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a reckon_n jerem._n 6.19_o and_o revel_v 2.23_o why_o his_o best_a service_n solomon_n call_v here_o the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o worthy_o condemn_v prov._n 12.2_o the_o second_o opposition_n be_v prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n mark_v the_o wise_a man_n antithesis_fw-la 1_o he_o make_v prayer_n opposite_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prayer_n indeed_o in_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n if_o right_o perform_v as_o before_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n god_n account_v no_o prayer_n yet_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a lean_a one_o such_o as_o some_o suppose_v cain_n here_o offer_v and_o such_o as_o many_o carnal_a jew_n offer_v under_o moses_n law_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8._o thus_o unsanctified_a man_n bring_v but_o lean_a sick_a corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n there_o want_v the_o fat_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o devotion_n in_o they_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o shell_n there_o be_v no_o kernel_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prayer_n 2._o solomon_n show_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o displease_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n but_o he_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v it_o his_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o very_a hand_n that_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o a_o man_n can_v listen_v even_o to_o good_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o good_a meat_n my_o be_v disow_v for_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o some_o nasty_a sloven_n thus_o god_n stomach_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o though_o good_a material_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o neither_o proceed_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n nor_o tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o so_o be_v nauseous_a to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o most_o melodious_a music_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o 4.3_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n psal_n 141.2_o 3._o not_o only_o come_v up_o into_o god_n nostril_n as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n gen._n 8.21_o but_o also_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o and_o so_o strange_o to_o charm_v he_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 26.16_o where_o tsakun_v lashash_n the_o hebrew_a signify_v they_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o prayer_n with_o more_o spirit_n than_o speech_n more_o fervour_n than_o language_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a spell_n or_o charm_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o margin_n insomuch_o that_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n as_o if_o holy_o charm_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ask_v i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o royal_a charter_n and_o make_v also_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o believe_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n both_o do_v offer_v the_o one_o a_o sheaf_n the_o other_o a_o sheep_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o reject_v from_o a_o threefold_a difference_n in_o the_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o affection_n or_o devotion_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v 3._o in_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v to_o present_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o mibbkoroth_n tsonoh_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o flock_n umechel_n behen_fw-ge of_o cheleb_n which_o signify_v the_o cream_n or_o fat_a of_o milk_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o fat_a sheep_n he_o choose_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o abel_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a deserve_v god_n he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o fat_a of_o all_o as_o gen._n 45.18_o numb_a 18.12_o psal_n 147.14_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o full_a offering_n than_o cain_n because_o it_o be_v fat_a he_o bring_v more_o plentiful_o but_o cain_n bring_v more_o spare_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a in_o his_o choice_n but_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n miperi_fw-la haadamah_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o those_o of_o a_o second_o growth_n and_o of_o less_o worth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o over-rise_a or_o after-growth_n mikket_n jomim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n as_o before_o so_o cain_n do_v but_o defungi_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v the_o external_n duty_n yea_o and_o more_o perfunctorio_n after_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o great_a god_n with_o slight_a service_n alas_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_v with_o god_n when_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o oh_o how_o many_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o bow_v before_o he_o attention_n or_o not_o attention_n sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o god_n they_o think_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o with_o the_o refuse_n of_o thing_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o have_v maim_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o so_o curse_v all_o such_o deceiver_n god_n require_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n eze._n 32.31_o he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o very_a fat_a of_o our_o service_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o performance_n even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o oil_n the_o best_a of_o our_o wine_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.12_o inference_n hence_o 1_o if_o man_n be_v denounce_v curse_v that_o bring_v god_n corrupt_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 1.14_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n abhor_v that_o man_n who_o be_v able_a yet_o not_o willing_a to_o work_v any_o other_o than_o weak_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n in_o malachi_n take_v state_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o service_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n his_o rent_n in_o base_a coin_n will_v he_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o current_n and_o with_o courtesy_n oh_o soul_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n accept_v of_o thy_o slight_a and_o slubber_v service_n how_o careful_a be_v israel_n to_o send_v the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o balm_n honey_n spice_n myrrh_n nut_n
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
bondage_n than_o be_v she_o a_o forlorn_a outcast_n as_o ezekiel_n there_o describe_v she_o yet_o even_o then_o say_v hosea_n god_n love_v this_o unlovely_a child_n when_o she_o little_o deserve_v his_o love_n he_o love_v she_o because_o he_o love_v she_o deut._n 7.7_o it_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a and_o a_o gratuitous_a act_n of_o god_n idea_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la advenit_fw-la â—i_fw-la aliundè_fw-la no_o motive_n of_o love_n be_v in_o the_o object_n outward_o but_o all_o spring_v from_o the_o agent_n inward_o god_n heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o love_v they_o free_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a object_n of_o his_o love_n hos_n 10.9_o and_o 14.4_o only_a because_o he_o remember_v his_o own_o mercy_n luk._n 1.53_o than_o he_o call_v his_o son_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n hos_fw-la 11.1_o deut._n 4.20_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n on_o god_n part_n he_o have_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n isa_n 53.8_o psal_n 2.6_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o need_v not_o to_o adopt_v any_o son_n second_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n on_o israel_n part_n who_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n no_o eye_n pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o do_v god_n eye_n pity_v he_o and_o this_o pitiless_a fatherless_a child_n find_v mercy_n in_o god_n hos_n 14.3_o even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o untoward_a child_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o be_v just_a upon_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o grave_a for_o he_o in_o egypt_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 20.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o godly_a israelite_n have_v no_o doubt_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 215_o year_n discourse_v sometime_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o egyptian_n ready_o have_v reproach_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o israelite_n so_o boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.15_o etc._n etc._n israel_n god_n first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o christ_n personal_n who_o when_o a_o child_n after_o his_o stay_n there_o two_o or_o three_o year_n some_o say_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 2.15_o and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o his_o church_n which_o god_n will_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o egypt_n for_o oppression_n rev._n 11.8_o when_o the_o beast_n lease_n of_o 1260_o prophetical_a day_n be_v expire_v god_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n isa_n 60.22_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o son_n israel_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o egypt_n though_o his_o slavery_n in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n may_v last_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n as_o sure_a as_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o son_n and_o jesus_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o sure_o will_v he_o call_v his_o church_n out_o oâ—_n egypt_n also_o how_o long_o christ_n stay_v there_o be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v several_a year_n as_o before_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o herod_n do_v not_o live_v many_o month_n after_o that_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a child_n his_o bloody_a butchery_n at_o bethlehem_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v if_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v suppose_v also_o that_o his_o son_n archelaus_n journey_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o inthronization_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n however_o he_o stay_v in_o egypt_n till_o god_n send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v his_o life_n matth._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 22._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o god_n bring_v we_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a prognostic_n that_o israel_n slavery_n in_o egypt_n be_v near_o its_o expiration_n when_o god_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o sigh_v groan_n mourn_v and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o those_o best_a prognostic_n be_v find_v among_o we_o can_v we_o but_o cry_v lord_n we_o be_v hell_n but_o thou_o be_v heaven_n we_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o thou_o be_v all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o be_v all_o abject_n both_o as_o to_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n symbol_n or_o mottos_n miseria_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la misery_n be_v a_o object_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n how_o much_o better_a become_v it_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o say_v my_o zion_n be_v now_o a_o outcast_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o i_o will_v heal_v she_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 30.17_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o but_o will_v hear_v her_o very_a breathe_n lam._n 3.56_o when_o such_o king_n rule_n as_o know_v not_o joseph_n exod._n 1.8_o nor_o know_v the_o lord_n exod._n 5.2_o nor_o jesus_n our_o brother_n nor_o his_o brethren_n but_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o deo_fw-la confisi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confusi_fw-la such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a much_o less_o confound_v isa_n 28.16_o rom._n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o motive_n for_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v only_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n upon_o his_o groan_a people_n under_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o deliverance_n be_v effect_v be_v the_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n pour_v down_o upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o deal_v so_o injurious_o with_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n when_o deliverance_n be_v at_o the_o door_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n exod._n 5.19_o because_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n ezek._n 20.5_o 7_o 8_o and_o 23.8_o josh_n 24.14_o as_o before_o it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n if_o you_o still_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v prince_n over_o you_o that_o shall_v hate_v you_o levit._n 26.17_o such_o as_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o malicious_a to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o more_o that_o moses_n by_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_v for_o israel_n the_o more_o be_v the_o tyrant_n enrage_v and_o their_o affliction_n aggravate_v as_o this_o evil_a case_n provoke_v the_o passionate_a people_n by_o mistake_v occasion_n for_o cause_n like_o dog_n in_o a_o chafe_v to_o bark_v at_o their_o best_a friend_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v make_v they_o stink_v before_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v their_o deliverance_n so_o this_o startle_v moses_n himself_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o he_o be_v too_o short-spirited_n also_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n deny_v and_o delay_v exod._n 5.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n can_v have_v cut_v off_o pharaoh_n at_o once_o by_o his_o power_n but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o gradual_o and_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n both_o for_o the_o time_n mean_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n we_o must_v not_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v cant._n 2.7_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v hab._n 2.3_o so_o that_o text_n sound_v 2._o note_v now_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o perform_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o only_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n elshaddai_n in_o propound_v this_o very_a promise_n of_o bring_v their_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o it_o exod._n 6.3_o now_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v be_v of_o
judgship_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o by_o his_o inspection_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o deputy_n n._n b._n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o about_o some_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n that_o saul_n confess_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n as_o 1_o sam._n 24.20_o with_o 25.1_o n._n b._n samuel_n make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_n ride_v people_n concern_v his_o walk_n before_o they_o in_o all_o integrity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o harmless_a but_o also_o useful_a in_o his_o station_n trade_v with_o all_o his_o talent_n faithful_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o he_o far_o add_v as_o for_o my_o son_n they_o be_v with_o you_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o you_o may_v question_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v 1_o sam._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n attest_v his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n oh_o happy_a be_v samuel_n thus_o to_o be_v acquit_v 1._o by_o himself_o in_o private_a 2._o by_o other_o in_o public_a and_o 3._o in_o both_o by_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o samuel_n now_o be_v displease_v but_o in_o all_o this_o though_o the_o people_n there_o do_v acquit_v samuel_n himself_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o acquit_v his_o son_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v get_v now_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o guilty_a chap._n 12.4_o think_v still_o that_o as_o eli_n two_o son_n have_v make_v they_o abhor_v god_n religion_n so_o his_o two_o son_n have_v make_v they_o abhor_v their_o regiment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o regiment_n without_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o robherry_n by_o authority_n n._n b._n but_o these_o be_v pretence_n only_o for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a upon_o samuel_n as_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o eli_n for_o indulge_v his_o son_n and_o samuel_n well_o see_v that_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o a_o regal_a person_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o a_o king_n may_v grow_v old_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v dethrone_v for_o old_a age_n and_o a_o king_n may_v prove_v wicked_a himself_o or_o may_v have_v wicked_a son_n nor_o shall_v they_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a nation_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o last_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o nation_n must_v have_v a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o king_n as_o israel_n have_v who_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n numb_a 23.9_o here_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o displease_v samuel_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o know_v it_o displease_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o far_o displease_v at_o those_o ungrateful_a people_n who_o be_v weary_a with_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o one_o man_n but_o still_o he_o can_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n before_o he_o exod._n 32.19_o 31._o n._n b._n samuel_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n sentiment_n and_o answer_n to_o samuel_n prayer_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o the_o divine_a oracle_n give_v first_o god_n concession_n to_o the_o people_n grant_v this_o people_n desire_n but_o in_o anger_n and_o for_o their_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v hos_fw-la 13.11_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitious_a say_v father_n ambrose_n god_n oft_o grant_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a what_o he_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v please_v god_n grant_v balaam_n leave_v to_o go_v but_o at_o his_o peril_n numb_a 22.13_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n grant_v quail_n to_o israel_n but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n psal_n 78.30_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n bid_v samuel_n harken_v to_o their_o voice_n twice_o over_o v._o 7._o and_o v._o 9_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v they_o have_v a_o king_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v their_o bellies-full_a of_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o anger_n second_o god_n consolation_n to_o samuel_n say_v do_v not_o thou_o take_v this_o affront_n offer_v to_o thou_o so_o impatient_o for_o thou_o fare_v no_o worse_o herein_o than_o i_o do_v myself_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o only_o but_o i_o also_o that_o be_v my_o government_n which_o have_v be_v both_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o happiness_n have_v they_o but_o heart_n to_o prize_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o god_n comfort_n samuel_n farther_z say_v i_o have_v bear_v long_o with_o their_o insolence_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o this_o have_v be_v their_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 11.12_o and_o they_o be_v now_o no_o changeling_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v therefore_o less_o reason_n to_o repine_v than_o i_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n joh._n 13.16_o it_o be_v well_o if_o equal_a mat._n 10.24.25_o three_o god_n counsel_n that_o samuel_n must_v make_v a_o public_a protestation_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n in_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n v._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o will_n for_o a_o law_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o he_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o thereby_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v reclaim_v this_o headstrong_a people_n and_o so_o prevent_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v samuel_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o present_a enterprise_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o wherein_o in_o the_o general_a he_o open_v the_o danger_n and_o burden_n of_o regal_a government_n but_o particular_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n not_o the_o office_n or_o lawful_a right_n will_v be_v to_o take_v your_o son_n from_o you_o by_o force_n for_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o press_v they_o for_o his_o service_n v._o 10_o 11._o second_o though_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o your_o son_n captain_n yet_o this_o honour_n can_v countervail_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o rigour_n and_o rashness_n will_v expose_v they_o unto_o in_o his_o precipitant_a erterprise_n and_o your_o other_o son_n who_o he_o make_v his_o common_a soldier_n he_o will_v employ_v they_o upon_o such_o desperate_a design_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n do_v his_o asaphi_n or_o footman_n only_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o ditch_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v not_o upon_o necessity_n of_o state_n or_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v it_o upon_o some_o cogent_a emergency_n but_o mere_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o vainglorious_a grandeur_n which_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n extraordinary_o call_v and_o qualify_v for_o your_o chief_a magistrate_n ever_o dare_v do_v v._o 12._o three_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n also_o by_o violence_n from_o you_o and_o make_v they_o cook_n and_o confectioner_n in_o his_o kingly_a court_n v._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v not_o only_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o parent_n in_o part_v with_o their_o dear_a daughter_n against_o their_o consent_n but_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o sex_n unfit_a for_o drudgery_n but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o court_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n four_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o namely_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n as_o ahab_n do_v from_o naboth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n for_o his_o service_n but_o he_o will_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dispossess_v you_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o his_o menial_a servant_n some_o crave_v courtier_n to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o molehill_n but_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o whereas_o god_n say_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n by_o oppression_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o my_o people_n be_v not_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 46.18_o 1_o king_n 21.3_o five_o he_o will_v take_v the_o
second_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v no_o man_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v they_o brand_v for_o belialist_n v._o 27._o that_o be_v awless_a lawless_n yokeless_a man_n that_o taunt_v he_o as_o if_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n say_v quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la hic_fw-la longolius_fw-la quid_fw-la praestabit_fw-la turris_fw-la haec_fw-la carnea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intanto_fw-la corpore_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_n this_o long-shank_n and_o lofty_a lubber_n a_o insipid_a lump_n can_v never_o save_v we_o n._n b._n they_o therefore_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o homage_n whereas_o the_o mean_a he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o more_o need_n he_o stand_v of_o their_o present_n the_o four_o and_o last_o consequent_a be_v saul_n remedy_n to_o those_o reproach_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o they_o use_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n well_o know_v what_o then_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v cure_v must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v kinglike_a indeed_o to_o see_v and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v his_o great_a prudence_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v no_o better_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o now_o hector_v those_o malcontent_n it_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o mutiny_n etc._n etc._n his_o humility_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n conduce_v much_o both_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o establishment_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xi_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o mizpeh_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o sit_v there_o saul_n confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a valour_n his_o martial_a courage_n conduct_v and_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o another_o convention_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o siege_n of_o jabesh_n by_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jabesh_n come_v to_o a_o capitulation_n 1_o 2._o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n have_v make_v long_a preparation_n for_o this_o siege_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n the_o cogent_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o chap._n 12.12_o make_v himself_o cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o conquest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o ammon_n against_o israel_n ezek._n 25.4_o 5_o 6_o 15._o upon_o the_o old_a claim_n of_o recover_v their_o lose_a land_n judg._n 11.13_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o revenge_v the_o overthrow_n then_o give_v they_o by_o jephtah_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o this_o city_n as_o one_o of_o their_o confederate_n as_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v though_o this_o be_v too_o far_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o curse_a nation_n deut._n 23.3_o but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o not_o only_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o stigmatise_v slave_n by_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o so_o utter_o disable_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o inhuman_a hand_n by_o war_n n._n b._n this_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israe_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o base_a mind_a a_o sordid_a spirit_v people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o live_v will_v truckle_n to_o any_o term_n on_o this_o fide_fw-la death_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o n._n b._n even_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n deal_v with_o we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n nahash_n here_o signify_v a_o serpent_n n._n b._n as_o that_o old_a serpent_n satan_n will_v put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n so_o his_o instrument_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o nuzzle_v we_o up_o in_o ignorance_n this_o serpent_n nahash_n know_v well_o that_o in_o battle_n the_o left_a eye_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shield_n and_o only_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v useful_a for_o sight_n in_o fight_n and_o have_v that_o be_v put_v out_o the_o people_n can_v not_o fight_v at_o all_o note_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o best_a weapon_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o eph._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o which_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 144.1_o n._n b._n nahash_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o drudgery_n these_o harsh_a term_n put_v jabesh_n to_o their_o wily_a wit_n boâ—â—â—ing_v upon_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o weaken_v exceed_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n judg._n 21._o yea_o and_o not_o like_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o those_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o philistine_n beside_o at_o this_o juncture_n they_o ill-agreed_n among_o themselves_o about_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a king_n chap._n 10.27_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v put_v jabesh_n upon_o this_o project_n of_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o send_v messenger_n to_o a_o new_a king_n but_o to_o a_o break_a people_n only_o that_o nahash_n might_n more_o easy_o yield_v to_o it_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a self-confidence_n of_o his_o army_n and_o contempt_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o think_v utter_o unable_a to_o afford_v any_o relief_n especial_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v saul_n resolution_n to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a city_n from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 11._o wherein_o note_n 1._o the_o occasion_n messenger_n come_v from_o jabesh_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n be_v chap_n 10.26_o and_o where_o he_o continue_v about_o a_o month_n in_o his_o private_a husbandry_n chap._n 11.4_o 5_o 7._o before_o this_o public_a occasion_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o town_n of_o gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_o wicked_a and_o as_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o shall_v afford_v israel_n their_o first_o king_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n shall_v now_o so_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n who_o have_v so_o deep_o suffer_v former_o for_o their_o friendship_n towards_o they_o judg._n 21._o and_o well_o may_v the_o benjamite_n weep_v with_o weep_a jabesh_n according_a to_o rom._n 12.15_o because_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n from_o thence_o to_o recruit_v their_o almost_o extinguish_v tribe_n judg._n 21.10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n saul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n from_o his_o countrey-work_n with_o his_o oxe-plough_n a_o work_n ancient_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o grecian_n find_v a_o general_a lamentation_n for_o their_o brethren_n misery_n at_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o have_v already_o endure_v a_o hard_a siege_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o submit_v to_o hard_a term_n v._o 10_o if_o relief_n come_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o they_o cunning_o conceal_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o v._o 6._o fill_v he_o with_o fortitude_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o revile_v chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n and_o a_o hot_a flame_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o god_n be_v so_o dishonour_v and_o his_o people_n so_o discourage_v and_o reproach_v v._o 6._o he_o take_v his_o likely_a his_o own_o yoke_v of_o ox_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v from_o the_o field_n hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o message_n whoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n his_o ox_n shall_v be_v hew_v in_o piece_n also_o for_o 7._o this_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n even_o in_o the_o despiser_n of_o saul_n who_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v samuel_n their_o old_a judge_n though_o saul_n be_v not_o yet_o inaugurate_v king_n yet_o saul_n as_o such_o a_o elect_a king_n rank_n himself_o before_o a_o prophet_n or_o judge_n and_o like_o a_o king_n summon_v his_o subject_n all_o as_o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o and_o under_o sixty_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v more_o persuade_v
pride_n and_o rashness_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v sheep_n than_o to_o fight_v with_o this_o philistine_n v._o 28_n where_o the_o elder_a brother_n base_o bely_v his_o young_a brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o a_o keeper_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o that_o be_v express_o contradict_v v._o 20_o and_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o david_n heart_n most_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o namely_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o n._n b._n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v eliab_n envy_n at_o davd_n former_a favour_n and_o preferment_n at_o court_n when_o send_v for_o by_o saul_n to_o harp_n away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v his_o further_a advancement_n above_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n and_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o behold_v the_o battle_n this_o foul_a accusation_n of_o eliab_n david_n fair_o answer_v v._o 29._o that_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curiosity_n but_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o with_o supply_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o two_o other_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o equal_o concern_v with_o other_o in_o the_o common_a cause_n n._n b._n thus_o he_o answer_v his_o envious_a brother_n with_o meeknnss_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o brother_n wrath_n rom._n 12.19_o and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o another_o v._o 30_o that_o he_o may_v not_o answer_v anger_n with_o anger_n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v from_o david_n king_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o david_n brother_n david_n desire_n be_v that_o saul_n may_v receive_v intelligence_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o challenge_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o busy_a himself_o to_o be_v in_o several_a company_n that_o so_o some_o or_o other_o may_v carry_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o under_o so_o great_a a_o consternation_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v saul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o who_o david_n speak_v let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o he_o v._n 31_o 32._o with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o philistine_n neck_n all_o to_o comfort_v distress_a and_o distrustful_a saul_n who_o from_o his_o distrust_n in_o god_n first_o deny_v david_n be_v ability_n to_o encounter_n such_o a_o antagonist_n v._o 33._o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o arm_n speak_v to_o david_n as_o the_o king_n of_o troy_n say_v to_o young_a troilus_n thou_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n such_o a_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n can_v cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n second_o david_n affirm_v his_o own_o ability_n by_o his_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o various_a argument_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o his_o own_o former_a experience_n concern_v his_o ability_n god_n give_v he_o to_o conquer_v a_o bear_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o lion_n at_o another_o time_n say_v both_o which_o come_v to_o devour_v my_o lamb_n and_o catch_v each_o of_o they_o one_o in_o their_o mouth_n upon_o which_o i_o arise_v up_o against_o the_o lion_n without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n in_o my_o hand_n have_v no_o weapon_n but_o my_o sheephook_n by_o i_o i_o close_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v take_v he_o by_o the_o nether_a jaw_n force_v he_o by_o plain_a strength_n to_o let_v go_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o slay_v he_o when_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o prey_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bear_n therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o needless_a to_o express_v the_o particular_n thereof_o n._n b._n from_o whence_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ever_o after_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v david_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a may_v and_o magnanimity_n so_o much_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 18.34_o and_o what_o can_v a_o samson_n have_v do_v more_o than_o what_o david_n do_v here_o in_o destroy_v a_o lion_n that_o be_v hungry_a and_o possess_v of_o his_o prey_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o hand_n to_o grapple_v with_o he_o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n in_o deliver_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v his_o darling_n the_o church_n psal_n 74.19_o out_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o lion_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n also_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o deliver_v all_o his_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o a_o salve_n fit_a for_o the_o sore_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o argument_n david_n urge_v to_o saul_n for_o procure_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o fight_v this_o duel_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o his_o antagonist_n goliath_n as_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o himself_o say_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o my_o hand_n than_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o courage_n and_o corroborate_v saul_n tremble_v and_o faint_a hope_n with_o a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o clear_a experience_n which_o as_o it_o give_v way_n to_o no_o dispute_n so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o no_o denial_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v through_o the_o valour_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n then_o endow_v i_o be_v make_v able_a to_o master_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n why_o may_v i_o not_o master_v this_o uncircumcised_a dog_n as_o goliath_n call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 43._o who_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o death_n will_v sweep_v he_o away_o and_o hell_n will_v swallow_v he_o up_o as_o lucifer_n isa_n 14.9_o 15_o 23._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o circumcise_v because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o three_o argument_n david_n draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o people_n who_o this_o bawl_a dog_n have_v defy_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ver._n 36._o wherein_o he_o argue_v this_o rail_a beast_n have_v not_o only_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o through_o their_o side_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 37._o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o reproach_v by_o such_o a_o bark_a beast_n who_o be_v far_o more_o injurious_a to_o god_n honour_n than_o be_v either_o the_o bear_n or_o the_o lion_n which_o i_o slay_v the_o lord_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v protection_n unto_o saying_n to_o they_o your_o cause_n shall_v be_v my_o cause_n i_o will_v concern_v my_o almighty_a power_n for_o you_o n._n b._n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o another_o saul_n of_o this_o king_n name_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o member_n act_n 9.4_o this_o blasphemer_n think_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v israel_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v david_n auxiliary_n apply_v when_o his_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o first_o wot_v saul_n consent_n and_o commission_n for_o the_o combat_n ver_fw-la 37._o david_n have_v so_o convince_v the_o king_n with_o his_o strenuous_a argument_n see_v his_o courage_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v upon_o his_o former_a experience_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o goliath_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o david_n hand_n he_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v his_o
the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o obededom_n house_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o david_n city_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o hence_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n hearing_n how_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v entertain_v not_o only_o without_o any_o damage_n but_o also_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o obededom_n n._n b._n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o we_o read_v to_o abinadab_n who_o probable_o have_v not_o give_v iâ—_n so_o noble_a and_o reverend_a a_o entertainment_n as_o obededom_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o blessed_v like_o he_o david_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o loss_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v this_o half_a year_n in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o his_o first_o design_n all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o obededom_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o household_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n david_n shall_v neglect_v consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o urim_n about_o this_o matter_n now_o those_o tiding_n flush_a david_n to_o renew_v his_o former_a design_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v over_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a while_o the_o ark_n bring_v the_o plague_n both_o philistine_n and_o â—eâ—â—shemites_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o david_n himself_o can_v be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o but_o when_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o to_o obededom_n than_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o worthy_a of_o entertainment_n many_o will_v own_o a_o blessing_n ark_n a_o prosper_a truth_n but_o he_o be_v a_o obededom_n indeed_o that_o will_v own_v a_o persecute_a and_o a_o banish_a ark._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n acknowledge_v his_o former_a fault_n commit_v in_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o before_o and_o find_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n herein_o seck_v god_fw-we in_o due_a order_n so_o far_o own_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o levite_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n so_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o no_o burden_n to_o they_o 1_o chron._n 15.2.13.26_o david_n upon_o this_o encouragement_n offer_v up_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n every_o seven_o station_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o stage_n v._o 13_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o make_n no_o breach_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a undertake_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a apparel_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n v._o 14_o 15._o such_o as_o young_a samuel_n use_v 1_o sam._n 2.18_o which_o be_v a_o popular_a garment_n n._n b._n this_o david_n do_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o david_n glory_v more_o in_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o in_o be_v israel_n king_n as_o psalm_n 18._o the_o title_n and_o here_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n entertainment_n of_o god_n ark_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o own_o city_n zion_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n mark_z first_o his_o placing_z it_o in_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hiram_n artificer_n send_v to_o he_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o this_o david_n still_o leave_v there_o because_o he_o design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n with_o all_o expedition_n till_o countermand_v by_o god_n therefore_o build_v he_o not_o a_o chapel_n now_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o wander_a posture_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n only_o and_o that_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n for_o after_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o this_o holy_a tent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v second_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o transcendent_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o partly_o by_o blessing_n the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n welfare_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o promote_v it_o also_o mark_v three_o david_n dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a feast_n give_v to_o each_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n enough_o to_o suffice_v every_o man_n for_o his_o return_n home_o n._n b_o note_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o dry_a dry_a feast_n as_o josephus_n relate_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o people_n at_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v they_o the_o wine_n then_o david_n sing_v the_o 132d_o psalm_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o story_n of_o michal_n v._o 16.20_o to_o 23._o wherein_o mark_z first_o michal_n do_v not_o meet_v this_o pomp_n as_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o david_n other_o wife_n say_v sanctius_n do_v like_a and_o miriam_n and_o jepthah_n daughter_n to_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o presence_n but_o she_o peep_v through_o her_o window_n and_o behold_v david_n extatick_a posture_n despise_v he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o holy_a david_n return_v home_o to_o bless_v his_o household_n like_o a_o good_a master_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n like_o a_o godly_a king_n michal_n meet_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o v._o 20._o her_o chamber_n can_v now_o contain_v she_o but_o her_o malice_n more_o like_o a_o daughter_n of_o saul_n than_o of_o sarah_n make_v she_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o three_o fault_n first_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n second_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o king_n by_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o robe_n and_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n three_o that_o he_o have_v act_v the_o mad-man_n part_n she_o forget_v what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 19.24_o mark_v three_o david_n reply_n not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o tartness_n v._o 21_o 22._o upbraid_v she_o with_o god_n reject_v her_o father_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n who_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v he_o be_v lukewarm_a herein_o but_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o so_o with_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mark_v four_o god_n punish_v mock_v michal_n with_o a_o barren_a womb_n v._o 23._o her_o carnal_a eye_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o she_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o be_v she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n v._o 20._o because_o she_o savour_v more_o of_o saul_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n here_o than_o of_o sarah_n faith_n and_o humility_n gen._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o n._n b._n yet_o this_o barren_a michal_n have_v still_o too_o many_o son_n who_o make_v religion_n not_o more_o a_o form_n than_o a_o scorn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o continual_a fruitlesness_n as_o she_o be_v have_v no_o child_n by_o david_n to_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n allow_v by_o man_n but_o dissallow_v by_o god_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o peace_n god_n have_v give_v he_o now_o round_o about_o v._o 1._o this_o sublime_a tranquillity_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n reflect_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n how_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n which_o hiram_n have_v build_v for_o he_o chap._n 5.11_o but_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n dwell_v in_o a_o mean_a unhandsome_a and_o unsettle_a tent_n compose_v only_o of_o several_a curtain_n and_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o beast_n this_o he_o think_v very_o unsuitable_a that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o more_o costly_a this_o be_v his_o word_n to_o nathan_n v._o 2._o 1._o chron._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1.4_o so_o declare_v his_o pious_a purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fit_a retribution_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o former_a famous_a favour_n psal_n 116.12_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o not_o only_a voted_n but_o also_o vow_v psal_n 132.2_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ahab_n will_v do_v who_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o
glitter_a glory_n as_o the_o mobile_n be_v at_o herod_n grandeur_n when_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n of_o silver_n act._n 12.21_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n good_a david_n can_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o son_n pride_n thus_o bud_v ezek._n 7.10_o he_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o bud_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v upon_o david_n those_o evil_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o absalon_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o right_a owner_n his_o own_o father_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v be_v all_o far_a addition_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n herein_o mark_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o popular_a he_o rise_v early_o he_o seats_z himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n cause_n to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o all_o the_o king_n judge_n as_o if_o sluggard_n and_o careless_a and_o none_o like_o he_o for_o self-denial_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 2._o he_o smooth_v the_o plaintiff_n up_o with_o plausible_a word_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o condemn_v those_o judge_n that_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o give_v verdict_n against_o they_o this_o please_v the_o plaintiff_n mark_v 3._o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o old_a father_n as_o one_o super-annuated_n and_o past_a public_a employ_v so_o mind_v not_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a but_o set_v up_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v bribe_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o people_n justice_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o most_o sordid_a slander_v of_o his_o good_a father_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o better_a character_n that_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n 8.15_o mark_v 4._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v only_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o then_o will_v he_o work_v wonder_n in_o please_v all_o people_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o arrogant_a ungrateful_a lie_v hypocrite_n be_v call_v no_o soon_o to_o the_o bench._n mark_v 5._o when_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n come_v to_o do_v he_o obeisance_n bow_v to_o this_o molten_n calf_n make_v up_o of_o golden-earing_n he_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n take_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o though_o they_o be_v scoundrel_n and_o skullion_n of_o low_a degree_n so_o sordid_a be_v his_o spirit_n and_o nothing_o royal_a in_o it_o not_o a_o dram_n of_o david_n in_o he_o and_o here_o if_o ever_o true_a partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n for_o assure_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o ambitious_o aspire_a after_o a_o kingdom_n he_o can_v thus_o crouch_v to_o any_o inferior_a fellow_n be_v his_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v more_o of_o his_o mother_n a_o pagan_a geshurite_n than_o of_o his_o father_n a_o godly-israâ—lite_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o thus_o he_o court_v the_o people_n and_o collogue_v with_o they_o till_o he_o have_v steal_v away_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o thief_n act_v so_o sly_o and_o secret_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o david_n himself_o do_v discern_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o absalom_n conspiracy_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o action_n after_o its_o long_a hatch_n in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n for_o 7._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n i_o find_v various_a opinion_n n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v wherein_o arbang_n hebr._n four_o be_v read_v for_o arbagnim_fw-la hebr._fw-la forty_o thus_o the_o syriack_n the_o arabic_a and_o josephus_n the_o jew_n read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v general_o explode_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n that_o absalom_n conspiracy_n may_v require_v four_o year_n time_n to_o raise_v his_o rebellion_n in_o against_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o computation_n at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n then_o be_v a_o observable_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o epocha_n or_o account_v of_o time_n as_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o israel_n you_o have_v be_v mad_a for_o a_o king_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n samuel_n foretell_v they_o of_o they_o see_v fulfil_v in_o absalon_n but_o this_o account_n from_o saul_n first_o year_n make_v it_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o opinion_n reckon_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o absalon_n raise_v his_o rebellion_n have_v catch_v hold_v of_o a_o predication_n say_v rabbi_n levi_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o and_o lest_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o set_v up_o for_o the_o succession_n himself_o in_o david_n last_o year_n n._n b._n but_o as_o reckon_a from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o saul_n reign_n make_v the_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n so_o this_o reckon_n from_o david_n first_o year_n of_o reign_v make_v it_o less_o than_o forty_o for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sheba_n follow_v this_o of_o absalon_n and_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n beside_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o david_n war_n with_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o david_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o in_o danger_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v decrepit_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n but_o now_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o absalon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n which_o give_v he_o a_o just_a title_n and_o though_o that_o be_v then_o secret_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o after_o so_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a period_n of_o time_n to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o absalon_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n namely_o hebron_n where_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v pay_v his_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v at_o geshur_n in_o syria_n v._o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o his_o rebellion_n pretend_v like_o a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o pay_v his_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o return_v he_o from_o his_o banishment_n among_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o restore_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o favour_n where_o he_o may_v also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o resolve_o intend_v to_o ruin_v david_n in_o his_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o well-being_n and_o lest_o his_o father_n shall_v suspect_v he_o he_o go_v not_o away_o without_o his_o leave_n well_o know_v that_o his_o pious_a father_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o his_o devotion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v his_o religious_a desire_n after_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a among_o the_o syrian_a courtier_n where_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n and_o debauchery_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ready_a grant_n to_o his_o son_n be_v religious_a petition_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o sagacious_a a_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o yea_o and_o sometime_o so_o over_o suspicious_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mephibosheth_n afterward_o yet_o no_o distrust_n will_v his_o heart_n harbour_n concern_v absalon_n upon_o who_o he_o dote_v n._n b._n one_o will_v think_v david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o son_n be_v not_o zion_n as_o proper_a
in_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o among_o they_o after_o his_o many_o signal_n victory_n over_o ammonite_n philistine_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v forget_v by_o this_o ungrateful_a people_n but_o bless_a david_n do_v bless_o read_v his_o own_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n in_o they_o to_o he_o mark_v second_o david_n resolve_v say_n let_v we_o flee_v here_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o david_n word_n n._n b._n he_o have_v now_o get_v that_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o zion_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o assault_n chap._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o have_v add_v many_o more_o artificial_a fortification_n about_o it_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v likewise_o his_o try_a old_a soldier_n man_n of_o great_a gallantry_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v both_o he_o and_o this_o fort_n yea_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v courage_n to_o encounter_v that_o monster_n of_o men_n goliath_n when_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n yet_o now_o when_o become_v a_o experience_a man_n of_o war_n he_o seem_v so_o pusilanimous_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o flee_v and_o so_o timorous_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v his_o son_n in_o the_o face_n mark_v 3._o grotius_n great_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o david_n flight_n call_v it_o pavor_n ingens_fw-la a_o prodigious_a fear_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v sanctius_n say_v better_a here_o that_o david_n now_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_n rather_o than_o a_o courageous_a captain_n his_o own_o guilt_n make_v he_o more_o afraid_a of_o god_n than_o of_o man._n but_o assure_o david_n resolve_n to_o flee_v do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o then_o he_o pen_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o he_o indeed_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o thousand_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 3.3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o foretell_v their_o downfall_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o he_o so_o to_o resolve_v and_o in_o no_o better_a way_n can_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n providence_n and_o to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n rebellion_n reason_n be_v many_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolve_n come_v not_o from_o cowardice_n or_o any_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n beside_o psal_n 3._o but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o well-regulated_n policy_n n._n b._n for_o first_o this_o strong_a fort_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o provision_n for_o any_o long_a siege_n second_o have_v david_n be_v once_o besiege_a there_o absalon_n may_v have_v take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n three_o the_o spacious_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o tenable_a four_o nor_o dare_v david_n trust_v the_o citizen_n have_v a_o malignant_a party_n in_o it_o who_o be_v more_o for_o adore_v a_o rise_n than_o a_o set_n sun_n five_o have_v david_n stay_v there_o it_o have_v expose_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rebel_n six_o he_o know_v god_n have_v design_v this_o royal_a city_n to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o will_v secure_v it_o from_o be_v burn_v down_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o make_v this_o city_n a_o seat_n of_o war._n seven_o david_n by_o his_o march_v abroad_o may_v gather_v up_o a_o considerable_a army_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rebellion_n eight_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n by_o his_o departure_n decline_v a_o civil_a war_n hope_v present_a animosity_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v but_o nine_o this_o resolve_v to_o flee_v come_v into_o david_n mind_n by_o a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o execute_v the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v in_o give_v david_n wife_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o beastly_a son_n chap._n 12.11_o mark_v four_o when_o david_n declare_v his_o resolve_n to_o flee_v his_o courtier_n and_o counselor_n comply_v say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o resolve_n v._o 15._o where_o peter_n martyr_n note_n well_o this_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o though_o his_o own_o son_n be_v perfidious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o rebelld_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o own_o servant_n remain_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n to_o defend_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o prudent_a and_o politic_a resolve_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v first_o distress_a david_n march_v forth_o on_o foot_n not_o call_v for_o the_o king_n mule_n which_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v ride_v in_o state_n upon_o his_o own_o mule_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o but_o himself_o will_v travel_v on_o foot_n beragelau_n which_o we_o read_v after_o he_o v._n 19_o signify_v in_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o v._o 30._o explain_v it_o this_o david_n do_v partly_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o humble_v hand_n of_o god_n his_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o this_o self-afflicting_a posture_n partly_o to_o encourage_v his_o companion_n in_o trouble_n see_v himself_o so_o submissive_o undergo_v it_o and_o partly_o say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o walk_v among_o other_o as_o a_o foot_n soldier_n he_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v mark_v second_o david_n leave_v only_o ten_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n as_o hope_v the_o rebel_n will_v not_o hurt_v those_o weak_a woman_n who_o sex_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n use_v to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v probable_a david_n now_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o distraction_n have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o or_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o those_o secondary_a wife_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o absalom_n filthy_a lust_n mark_v three_o david_n march_v with_o his_o family_n and_o follower_n to_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n and_o there_o make_v a_o halt_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o to_o receive_v recruit_n at_o this_o place_n of_o rendezvous_n whither_o his_o old_a soldier_n and_o many_o other_o friend_n resort_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v march_v away_o in_o a_o considerable_a body_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n commiseration_n of_o ittai_n case_n more_o than_o his_o own_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_n mark_z first_o ittai_n a_o philistine_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o david_n come_v to_o he_o as_o captain_n over_o the_o six_o hundred_o valiant_a squadron_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o exile_n loathe_v be_v david_n that_o this_o late_a convert_n shall_v be_v overload_v with_o discouragement_n especial_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o some_o say_v yet_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o conduct_n david_n for_o his_o encouragement_n have_v make_v he_o captain_n over_o those_o brave_a stout_a soldier_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o trouble_a david_n mark_v second_o david_n court_v he_o to_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o humanity_n say_v i_o shall_v deal_v but_o inhumane_o with_o my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v i_o suffer_v thou_o who_o have_v so_o late_o leave_v thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o into_o a_o new_a exilement_n go_v back_o say_v he_o to_o the_o new_a anoint_a king_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o merit_n which_o i_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v because_o of_o this_o my_o sudden_a misfortune_n go_v back_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n mark_v three_o the_o candour_n of_o david_n to_o his_o unkind_a rebellious_a son_n in_o call_v he_o king_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rebel_n but_o also_o a_o brother-murtherer_n and_o one_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n murderer_n also_o his_o true_a title_n now_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o usurper_n oh_o the_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n of_o david_n in_o give_v his_o graceless_a son_n such_o a_o gracious_a character_n and_o oh_o the_o self-denial_n of_o david_n who_o have_v
now_o need_v of_o this_o noble_a captain_n yet_o rather_o than_o have_v this_o young_a proselyte_n discourage_v in_o his_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v in_o raise_v up_o other_o instrument_n for_o his_o assistance_n it_o seem_v david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o may_v they_o have_v their_o own_o self-end_n they_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o weal_n of_o other_o mark_v four_o david_n in_o order_n to_o ittai_n dismission_n give_v he_o a_o cordial_a prayer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o word_n oft_o in_o david_n mouth_n psal_n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o wish_v he_o covenant-kindness_n that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o his_o present_a willingness_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o see_v say_v he_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n depose_v be_o not_o able_a to_o requite_v thou_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o true_a proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o to_o israelites_n good_a to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n may_v bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o for_o his_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n mark_v five_o ittai_n be_v such_o a_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v shake_v off_o but_o resolve_o reply_n nothing_o shall_v part_v they_o save_o death_n only_o v._n 21._o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v best_a see_v in_o unsure_a matter_n such_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v certain_a in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n as_o one_o say_v be_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a n._n b._n david_n take_v ittai'_v fix_v fidelity_n so_o high_o oblige_v that_o he_o make_v this_o very_a man_n one_o of_o his_o three_o general_n in_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a battle_n against_o absalon_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o but_o much_o encourage_v david_n dependency_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o see_v though_o his_o own_o native_a subject_n do_v desert_v he_o yet_o god_n have_v fetch_v in_o a_o foreigner_n from_o far_o that_o will_v be_v fix_v for_o he_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n able_a every_o way_n both_o for_o courage_n and_o conduct_n yea_o and_o if_o so_o as_o some_o say_v a_o king_n son_n too_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n son_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n come_v to_o david_n and_o his_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o to_o 29._o mark_v first_o when_o all_o the_o country_n people_n behold_v david_n trudge_v a_o foot_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o brook_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18_o 1._o as_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o absalon_n they_o true_o simpathize_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v a_o weep_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o see_v so_o good_a a_o king_n go_v into_o banishment_n like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o unnatural_a son_n and_o while_o david_n wellwisher_n be_v thus_o weep_v here_o no_o doubt_n but_o absalon_n and_o his_o accomplice_n that_o resort_v to_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o both_o city_n and_o country_n even_o all_o the_o rascality_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o their_o mad_a merriment_n but_o that_o hilary_n term_n last_v not_o long_o but_o have_v a_o returna_fw-la brevi_fw-la according_a to_o lawyer_n latin_n mark_v second_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o counter_a comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a mourner_n david_n and_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a act_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o countenance_v distress_v david_n in_o despite_n of_o ambitious_a absalon_n when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cut_v off_o by_o malicious_a saul_n and_o only_o for_o their_o favour_a david_n when_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o beg_v a_o little_a bread_n of_o they_o at_o nob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o their_o successor_n dare_v own_o david_n in_o danger_n and_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n that_o at_o it_o he_o may_v consult_v then_o with_o god_n about_o direction_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o ark_n may_v likewise_o draw_v more_o company_n to_o david_n both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v king_n david_n command_n to_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o banishment_n god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark_n will_v be_v as_o a_o little_a pocket-portable_a sanctuary_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o and_o not_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a presence_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o both_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o for_o his_o success_n know_v that_o when_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n come_v to_o we_o if_o david_n can_v but_o secure_v the_o substance_n he_o can_v better_o spare_v the_o shadow_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v though_o the_o ark_n presence_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n in_o divide_v jordan_n in_o demolish_n jericho_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v desirable_a enough_o to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o such_o a_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o he_o just_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o hurry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o hazard_n that_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v unto_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v not_o again_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o absolom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o a_o four_o reason_n lyra_n fancy_v that_o david_n have_v bid_v abiathar_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v hither_o but_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n whereby_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o render_v better_o by_o peter_n martyr_n namely_o david_n know_v those_o faithful_a priest_n may_v do_v he_o better_o service_n in_o the_o city_n than_o in_o his_o wander_n use_v this_o dilemma_n say_v either_o god_n will_v bring_v i_o back_o or_o he_o will_v not_o for_o my_o foul_a offence_n i_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n hence_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v david_n say_v to_o zadock_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o banishment_n but_o on_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o where_o thou_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o i_o and_o also_o give_v i_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o rebel_n motion_n and_o counsel_n by_o thy_o son_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o my_o concern_v i_o will_v hover_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v my_o haunt_n when_o i_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o god_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o i_o jerem._n 2.31_o then_o they_o return_v with_o the_o ark_n but_o david_n go_v weep_v and_o barefoot_a take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a luxury_n and_o impiety_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v look_v towards_o the_o ark_n yet_o in_o sight_n not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o again_o in_o haste_n there_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n weep_v and_o pray_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o poison_n achitophel_n deep_a reach_n assist_v absolom_n yet_o god_n send_v he_o in_o a_o antidote_n hushai_n to_o confound_v his_o crafty_a counsel_n as_o david_n have_v pray_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o david_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o burden_n to_o i_o in_o my_o banishment_n see_v provision_n be_v scarce_o and_o see_v thou_o be_v old_a fit_a for_o counsel_n than_o for_o war_n ver_fw-la 33._o mark_v 2._o david_n direct_v he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o new_a king_n ver_fw-la 34._o n._n b._n this_o be_v one_o of_o david_n error_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o strait_n in_o not_o do_v so_o exact_o as_o he_o shall_v which_o therefore_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v and_o direct_v david_n
joab_n have_v ever_o be_v faithful_a to_o david_n interest_n when_o all_o other_o of_o figure_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v do_v he_o most_o successful_a service_n at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o those_o suppose_a failure_n that_o david_n disrespect_a joab_n for_o still_o his_o design_n be_v honest_a towards_o david_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o crown_n fast_o upon_o the_o king_n head_n and_o to_o procure_v peace_n to_o his_o kingdom_n four_o whereas_o amasa_n who_o david_n design_v to_o put_v into_o joab_n place_n have_v be_v faithless_a disserviceable_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o therefore_o ill_o deserve_v from_o david_n five_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o dislike_n to_o david_n when_o he_o use_v the_o like_a mean_n in_o abner_n bring_v over_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n to_o he_o which_o project_n be_v brand_v with_o bad_a success_n six_o suppose_v joab_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v displace_v by_o david_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v that_o preferment_n to_o some_o more_o pious_a person_n and_o not_o to_o such_o a_o perfidious_a piece_n as_o amasa_n have_v prove_v to_o he_o seven_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o veil_n to_o cover_v the_o failure_n of_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v his_o many_o failure_n eight_o have_v david_n do_v this_o by_o divine_a direction_n it_o will_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n whereas_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o this_o case_n of_o amasa_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o abner_n before_n nine_o however_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o dispose_v of_o this_o act_n of_o david_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v incline_v unto_o david_n by_o amasa_n mean_n and_o second_o that_o amasa_n himself_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o perfidiousness_n to_o david_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n for_o this_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o slaughter_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v shimei_n meeting_n david_n in_o his_o return_n beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o guard_v he_o with_o his_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 16.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherein_n mark_v first_o shimei_n haste_v to_o have_v his_o pardon_n also_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v just_a now_o hand_v out_o from_o his_o pardon_v office_n set_v wide_o open_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n upon_o all_o actor_n in_o absalom_n rebellion_n shimei_n thrust_v himself_o among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v faulty_a and_o now_o pardon_v by_o david_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o shimei_n have_v make_v himself_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n benjamites_n to_o show_v david_n his_o power_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v david_n either_o great_a service_n or_o great_a disservice_n according_a to_o david_n clemency_n to_o he_o or_o his_o severity_n against_o he_o v._o 17._o mark_v three_o shimei_n notwithstanding_o his_o honourable_a equipage_n come_v not_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o in_o all_o humility_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n beg_v earnest_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o abominable_a out-bursts_a of_o his_o petulant_a and_o intemperate_a tongue_n for_o which_o say_v he_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v now_o confound_v yet_o have_v i_o not_o run_v away_o to_o flee_v from_o thy_o justice_n but_o be_o come_v first_o of_o all_o thy_o offender_n to_o crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o clemency_n to_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a which_o will_v much_o encourage_v all_o other_o delinquent_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v four_o abishai'_v condemn_v shimei_n v._o 21._o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o slight_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o his_o capital_a crime_n in_o curse_v the_o king_n so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.28_o and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o law_n exod._n 21.17_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n which_o he_o peremptory_o demand_v of_o david_n mind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o former_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o which_o thou_o say_v he_o reprove_v i_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o &_o 26.9_o mark_v five_o david_n both_o defend_v and_o absolve_v shimei_n against_o he_o v._o 22_o 23._o first_o he_o defend_v he_o say_v i_o perceive_v the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o this_o also_o and_o why_o will_v you_o two_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n still_o interpose_v your_o power_n to_o intercept_v my_o royal_a prerogative_n though_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o time_n be_v not_o this_o the_o day_n of_o my_o new_a inauguration_n to_o my_o throne_n so_o it_o call_v loud_o for_o my_o clemency_n and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o defile_v such_o a_o good_a day_n with_o any_o act_n of_o severity_n do_v not_o my_o prerogative_n empower_v i_o to_o pardon_v who_o i_o please_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o prudence_n require_v mercy_n at_o this_o juncture_n wherein_o i_o must_v appease_v and_o not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v shimei_n die_v to_o day_n this_o will_v make_v all_o the_o delinquent_n in_o absolom_n rebellion_n desperate_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a fermentation_n which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v design_n that_o joab_n may_v recover_v his_o place_n again_o by_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o king_n service_n in_o case_n of_o another_o rebellion_n and_o david_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o 20._o may_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v their_o design_n second_o he_o therefore_o absolve_v shimei_n resolve_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v not_o be_v soil_v or_o sully_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n to_o a_o subject_a hereupon_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o day_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o live_v though_o abishai_n do_v desire_v it_o n._n b._n nor_o do_v david_n perjure_v himself_o in_o order_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a politic_n that_o so_o capital_a a_o crime_n shall_v pass_v altogether_o unpunished_a so_o though_o david_n pardon_v it_o for_o his_o part_n yet_o he_o know_v shimei_n temper_n will_v easy_o betray_v he_o into_o some_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o will_v forfeit_v his_o life_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v mephibosheth_n meeting_n david_n v._o 24_o 25_o to_o 31._o wherein_o mark_n first_o subtle_a ziba_n his_o deceitful_a servant_n be_v get_v thither_o before_o his_o lame_a master_n can_v come_v to_o congratulate_v david_n return_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 17._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n mephibosheth_n to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v great_a forwardness_n and_o be_v mighty_a officious_a with_o his_o fifteen_o son_n and_o his_o twenty_o servant_n to_o assist_v david_n and_o his_o familie_n passage_n over_o jordan_n v._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v retain_v his_o favour_n when_o his_o cheat_n be_v make_v know_v mark_v second_o mephibosheth_n meet_v david_n like_o a_o deep_a mourner_n fâ—â—_n david_n long_a absence_n neglect_v many_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o health_n and_o handsomeness_n v._o 24._o but_o can_v congratulate_v the_o king_n return_n in_o peace_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n behold_v multitude_n complement_a david_n all_o the_o way_n or_o it_o be_v by_o ziba_n treachery_n who_o will_v not_o saddle_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o accompany_v the_o king_n at_o his_o departure_n much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o return_n know_v he_o will_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o david_n for_o deceive_v his_o master_n chap._n 16.3_o therefore_o can_v not_o court_v he_o till_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 25._o mark_v three_o mephibosheth_n apology_n to_o david_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o friend_n as_o both_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n do_v oblige_v thou_o v._o 25._o he_o answer_v not_o my_o servant_n have_v sordid_o slander_v i_o and_o by_o his_o false_a accusation_n get_v away_o my_o land_n from_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v
he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n n._n b._n all_o these_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n v._o 22._o learn_v we_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o victory_n both_o croporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o all_o make_a way_n for_o solomon_n peaceable_a reign_n sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n doxology_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a deliverance_n give_v he_o both_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v whole_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v read_v either_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o here_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v again_o deliver_v david_n from_o his_o foreign_a foe_n tirinus_n have_v this_o odd_a notion_n that_o david_n first_o draw_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v here_o record_v in_o this_o chap._n 22._o but_o afterward_o when_o at_o more_o leisure_n he_o perfect_o polish_a it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v psalm_n eighteen_o yet_o only_o with_o some_o few_o variation_n this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v better_a and_o more_o solid_o suppose_v that_o david_n compose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a secure_a and_o sublime_a peace_n not_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o too_o many_o king_n and_o conqueror_n do_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n but_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o this_o be_v wherein_o he_o name_v saul_n as_o his_o fierce_a and_o most_o dangerous_a persecutor_n and_o who_o persecution_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o to_o give_v the_o mystery_n and_o mean_v i_o omit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiii_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o swan-like_o song_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o but_o little_a history_n save_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o song_n and_o the_o catalogue_n will_v dispatch_v it_o also_o and_o first_o upon_o the_o song_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n v._o 1._o not_o as_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v while_o live_v for_o he_o speak_v often_o after_o this_o to_o joab_n to_o araunah_n to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o as_o penman_n of_o holy-writ_a and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o song_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a wherein_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o matter_n first_o acknowledge_v god_n kindness_n second_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n three_o profess_v his_o faith_n four_o comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o five_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n remark_n the_o second_o junius_n judge_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o in_o psal_n 72._o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v that_o this_o prophetic_a song_n come_v proper_o in_o after_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n chap._n 22._o and_o now_o he_o foretell_v here_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v give_v he_o hereafter_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o also_o even_o for_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o confide_v for_o his_o posterity_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n and_o sure_a comfort_n remark_n the_o three_o whenever_o this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o david_n it_o be_v proper_o place_v here_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v and_o spend_v all_o their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o tongue_n against_o he_o until_o himself_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o when_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o this_o catalogue_n be_v reckon_v in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o here_o chap._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o both_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o former_a design_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_n that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o first_o settlement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o latter_a give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v he_o all_o along_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o settlement_n and_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v reckon_v a_o double_a triumverate_a the_o first_o three_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a gallantry_n the_o second_o three_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o valorous_a yet_o not_o match_v the_o first_o in_o fortitude_n or_o magnanimous_a achievement_n n._n b._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o must_v not_o excel_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n if_o all_o be_v the_o head_n where_o will_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v the_o other_o thirty_o hero_n colonel_n and_o commander_n come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o three_o remark_n the_o three_o among_o all_o those_o 36_o worthy_n joab_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o his_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o joab_n be_v the_o lord_n chief_a general_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v because_o his_o valour_n and_o high_a generalship_n have_v be_v notify_v before_o at_o the_o storm_a of_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o 36_o to_o the_o full_a number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o express_a number_n v._o 39_o remark_n the_o four_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o dear_a a_o draught_n for_o he_o but_o religious_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o buy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o master_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o servant_n from_o ordinance_n without_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o worthy_n be_v oft_o lay_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o keep_v a_o field_n of_o barley_n and_o of_o lentiles_n 1_o chron._n 11.13_o &_o v._o 11_o 12._o here_o and_o if_o they_o contend_v thus_o for_o provender_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o remark_n the_o last_o on_o chap._n 23._o be_v in_o all_o this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o david_n 37_o worthy_n none_o of_o david_n brethren_n be_v find_v among_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o of_o so_o personable_a a_o presence_n that_o even_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o by_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o outward_a appearance_n height_n of_o stature_n and_o a_o goodly_a countenance_n he_o judge_v that_o eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n be_v indeed_o the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o whereas_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o other_o six_o brave_a brethren_n prove_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o number_n
come_v under_o solomon_n protection_n say_v grotius_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v he_o tribute_n but_o also_o bring_v he_o present_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v v._o 34._o when_o solomon_n wisdom_n sound_v afar_o off_o to_o remote_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o nigh_o at_o hand_n mark_v 1._o even_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fame_n have_v now_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o because_o king_n do_v not_o common_o go_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o person_n but_o upon_o some_o great_a emergency_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o the_o least_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n to_o their_o master_n mark_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n that_o thus_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n v._o 29._o which_o can_v never_o be_v number_v or_o measure_v even_o so_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o arabian_n chaldean_n philosopher_n astronomer_n v._o 30._o yea_o wise_a than_o all_o man_n v._o 31._o far_o beyond_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n or_o socrates_n himself_o who_o apollo_n in_o his_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n all_o their_o learning_n be_v only_o acquire_v but_o solomon_n be_v infuse_v mark_v 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v book_n of_o ethic_n and_o of_o physics_n v._o 32_o 33._o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o whereunto_o aristotle_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beholden_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o alexander_n take_v of_o babylon_n with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o his_o tutor_n however_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n god_n preserve_v for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v they_o record_v in_o those_o three_o book_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n mark_v 4._o those_o work_n of_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o variety_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n have_v in_o itself_o treat_v upon_o all_o therein_o eusebius_n think_v hezekiah_n destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n do_v idolise_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o peter_n martyr_n say_v better_a see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o we_o have_v and_o make_v the_o better_a improvement_n of_o they_o this_o make_v solomon_n so_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o that_o though_o other_o king_n come_v not_o in_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n themselves_o yet_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v chap._n 10._o n._n b._n how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o disposition_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n mat._n 12.42_o in_o all_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o draw_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o read_v better_a divinity_n lecture_n to_o man_n than_o ever_o solomon_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n v._n give_v a_o account_n of_o solomon_n preparation_n for_o his_o building_n the_o temple_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n do_v concur_v 1_o matter_n 2._o form_n 3._o efficient_a and_o 4._o the_o final_a end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o material_n for_o building_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o double_a embassage_n first_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o sea_n town_n in_o phoenicia_n border_v upon_o galilce_a near_o lebanon_n the_o people_n whereof_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o jesus_n mar._n 3.8_o and_o jesus_n also_o go_v into_o their_o border_n mar._n 7.24_o call_v huram_fw-la 2_o chron._n 2_o 3._o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o succession_n to_o his_o father_n david_n of_o who_o he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o firm_a lover_n and_o a_o fast_a friend_n to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n v._o 1._o and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o here_o that_o though_o these_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hiram_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o only_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o because_o a_o occasion_n be_v relate_v here_o of_o solomon_n request_v of_o he_o material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o grotius_n mention_n the_o love_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v solomon_n send_v second_o his_o ambassador_n to_o this_o hiram_n v._o 2._o upon_o these_o well_o suppose_a reason_n first_o because_o hiram_n probable_o be_v a_o proselyte_n prince_n one_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o where_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o set_v up_o solomon_n over_o israel_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o greek_n have_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_a both_o grace_n and_o thanks_o second_o because_o of_o that_o love_n and_o league_n that_o have_v former_o be_v betwixt_o hiram_n and_o his_o father_n david_n to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a courtesy_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o which_o inward_a entire_a and_o continual_a affection_n both_o to_o the_o pious_a father_n and_o to_o the_o pious_a son_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o hiram_n and_o who_o congratulatory_a message_n before_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o send_v now_o to_o he_o three_o because_o king_n hiram_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o can_v gratify_v solomon_n in_o his_o suit_n none_o else_o have_v that_o ability_n to_o supply_v solomon_n with_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n as_o hiram_n be_v able_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n renew_v the_o league_n betwixt_o hiram_n and_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o elegant_a and_o effectual_a oration_n solomon_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o king_n hiram_n here_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o preface_n thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o both_o first_o that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a war_n which_o give_v he_o no_o time_n for_o it_o n._n b._n this_o good_a son_n will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o foreigner_n his_o father_n nakedness_n as_o curse_a cham_n do_v he_o gen._n 9.22_o 25._o for_o the_o reason_n render_v of_o david_n divine_a prohibition_n be_v his_o shed_v much_o blood_n as_o that_o of_o vriah_n and_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 1_o chron._n 22.8.28.3_o but_o solomon_n come_v off_o only_o with_o his_o father_n uncessant_a war_n to_o show_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a either_o of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n math._n 15.4_o yea_o and_o by_o solon_n law_n too_o though_o but_o a_o pagan_a lawgiver_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v hiram_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o erect_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v no_o capacity_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v because_o of_o his_o war_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a peace_n v._o 4._o which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o his_o earthly_a father_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a nor_o to_o his_o own_o prudence_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8.15_o and_o from_o who_o all_o peace_n and_o promotion_n come_v psal_n 75.6_o 7._o saying_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v my_o ease_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n but_o have_v no_o work_n in_o war_n abroad_o i_o will_v restore_v religion_n at_o home_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v second_o solomon_n proposition_n after_o his_o preface_n he_o request_v of_o hiram_n such_o material_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o build_v the_o temple_n both_o wood_n and_o stone_n v._o 6_o 18._o for_o though_o david_n before_o his_o death_n have_v prepare_v abundant_o both_o wood_n and_o workman_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29.3_o yet_o nothing_o near_o enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o hiram_n must_v help_v he_o with_o workman_n
trumpet_n before_o a_o victory_n be_v win_v event_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v beforehand_o but_o rather_o sedulous_o to_o be_v achieve_v he_o be_v a_o confident_a fool_n that_o sell_v the_o hide_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o according_o it_o prove_v for_o benhadad_n himself_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v his_o own_o skin_n by_o flight_n which_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n lose_v with_o their_o life_n not_o take_v a_o hand-fâ—ll_a of_o samaria_n dust_n with_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o war_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o brag_a benhadad_n receive_v ahab_n denial_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a demand_n with_o a_o outrageous_a scorn_n he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o pavilion_n with_o he_o drink_v down_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o answer_n as_o make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o benhadad_n himself_o drink_v so_o free_o of_o his_o cup_n until_o he_o be_v intoxicate_v for_o 16._o as_o if_o wine_n shall_v make_v way_n for_o blood_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v thrasonical_o boast_v to_o turn_n samaria_n into_o a_o dust-heap_n behold_v he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n by_o be_v drink_v n.b._n drunkenness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a counsellor_n many_o man_n do_v that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o be_v sober_a drunken_a benhadad_n now_o in_o his_o altitude_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n become_v ripe_a for_o his_o own_o ruin_n however_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o helpless_a god_n he_o have_v so_o lusty_o swear_v by_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o command_v his_o batter_a engine_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o his_o army_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o assault_v and_o storm_v samaria_n remark_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o the_o behold_v ver_fw-la 13._o oh_o the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o ahab_n who_o have_v persecute_v his_o prophet_n chap._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n p._n martyr_n make_v this_o divine_a act_n of_o grace_n marvellous_o remarkable_a that_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o ahab_n persecute_v to_o death_n shall_v now_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o deep_a distress_n to_o comfort_v he_o with_o tiding_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o his_o miracle_n by_o elijah_n both_o of_o fetch_v fire_n and_o water_n from_o heaven_n be_v unprofitable_o spend_v upon_o he_o ahab_n have_v promise_v much_o when_o he_o and_o all_o israel_n see_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o not_o baal_n chap._n 18.39_o but_o he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o yet_o god_n destroy_v he_o not_o but_o will_v here_o even_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a that_o by_o a_o victory_n he_o may_v better_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o neither_o baal_n nor_o the_o golden_a calf_n why_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o wicked_a ahab_n here_o p._n martyr_n render_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o ahah_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o least_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v thereby_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v show_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v suppress_v the_o proud_a and_o powerful_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n that_o keep_v tight_a in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o bow_v not_o to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a boaster_n n.b._n such_o have_v nemesin_n in_o tergo_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o back_n god_n resist_v the_o prou_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o james_n 4.6_o as_o benhadad_o here_o set_v himself_o in_o battle-array_n against_o god_n he_o deify_v himself_o as_o if_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n desy_v he_o as_o a_o invader_n of_o his_o glory_n ahab_n indeed_o be_v very_o lewd_a but_o benhadad_n be_v both_o more_o lewd_a and_o more_o lofty_a so_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o psal_n 138.6_o but_o resolve_v to_o hurl_v this_o proud_a luciser_n out_o of_o his_o suppose_a heaven_n as_o ahab_n be_v bad_a shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o benhadad_n fear_n so_o benhadad_o be_v far_o worse_o shall_v be_v smite_v say_v dr._n hall_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ahab_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3d._n as_o bad_a as_o ahab_n be_v when_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o have_v call_v in_o vain_a say_v sanctius_n for_o help_v from_o baal_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v now_o listen_v to_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o he_o have_v persecute_v and_o beg_v direction_n from_o he_o how_o this_o deliverance_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o true_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n when_o in_o desperate_a strait_n and_o have_v but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n awaken_v thereby_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o desire_v help_n from_o god_n as_o those_o poor_a pagan_a mariner_n in_o jonah_n ship_n under_o a_o most_o dismal_a storm_n every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v all_o miss_v the_o true_a god_n they_o desire_v jonah_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o at_o last_o they_o all_o cry_n unto_o the_o true_a jehovah_n ver_fw-la 14._o jonah_n 1_o so_o ahab_n here_o hearken_v to_o what_o this_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o his_o idol_n fail_v he_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o captain_n ahab_n give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n put_v his_o divine_a direction_n into_o present_a execution_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o act_v not_o like_o such_o a_o one_o n.b._n for_o some_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v have_v argue_v alas_o those_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n noble_a man_n son_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o delicacy_n so_o be_v but_o freshwater_n soldier_n carpet-knight_n fit_a for_o a_o canopy_n than_o for_o a_o camp_n and_o to_o court_v fine_a lady_n rather_o than_o to_o encounter_v a_o fierce_a enemy_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o experience_v in_o handle_v a_o military_a lance_n in_o war_n as_o they_o be_v in_o toss_v curious_a court-complement_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o ahab_n may_v have_v object_v against_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o quality_n say_v what_o be_v these_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o courtier_n able_a to_o match_v benhadad_n so_o many_o more_o king_n and_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o commander_n and_o what_o can_v seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v muster_v do_v against_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o syrian_a army_n that_o do_v besiege_v we_o &_o c_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o murmur_a nature_n do_v we_o hear_v from_o this_o impious_a ahab_n no_o he_o dispute_v not_o but_o dispatch_v god_n command_n the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v he_o beforehand_o that_o by_o those_o very_a man_n and_o mean_n victory_n shall_v be_v get_v that_o when_o obtain_v the_o thanks_o for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_n baal_n or_o calf_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o ahab_n have_v god_n god_n word_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o god_n instrument_n at_o his_o heel_n both_o the_o 230_o captain_n and_o the_o 7000_o soldier_n n.b._n which_o peter_n martyr_n suppose_v to_o be_v those_o mention_v chap._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n and_o all_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o desperate_a design_n with_o those_o he_o march_v forth_o not_o stay_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assault_v syrian_n but_o to_o assault_v the_o assaulter_n at_o noontime_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o assault_n and_o when_o benhadad_o himself_o be_v so_o jovial_a with_o his_o king_n that_o he_o drink_v himself_o drink_v with_o excessive_a drink_n so_o can_v not_o order_n or_o direct_v for_o any_o defence_n remark_n the_o six_o this_o hand_n full_a of_o israel_n god_n bless_v with_o a_o complete_a victory_n over_o the_o vast_a host_n of_o syria_n ver_fw-la 17_o to_o 21._o mark_v 1_o the_o young_a prince_n go_v out_o first_o as_o a_o forlorn-hope_a to_o make_v the_o first_o onset_a upon_o the_o syrian_n such_o courage_n have_v
he_o consult_v with_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o order_v his_o matter_n this_o gain_v he_o much_o honour_n among_o they_o not_o act_v tyrantlike_o with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v and_o command_n without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o consent_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o victory_n before_o hand_n his_o faith_n have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o his_o soul_n believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a promise_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a for_o as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o true_a faith_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a hebr._n 11.1_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a isa_n 45.11_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n he_o set_v those_o singer_n say_v vatablus_n in_o their_o sacred_a habit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o and_o he_o place_v they_o before_o the_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o army_n as_o if_o no_o need_n of_o strike_v one_o stroke_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v say_v piscator_fw-la to_o sing_v the_o 136_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v throughout_o as_o they_o march_v along_o and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v seem_o ridiculous_a to_o humane_a reason_n in_o their_o march_v against_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o a_o potent_a adversary_n with_o a_o musical_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v thus_o by_o divine_a direction_n and_o it_o have_v answerable_a success_n osiander_n observe_v here_o that_o god_n oft_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a action_n after_o a_o childish_a manner_n god_n choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a despise_a mean_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v upon_o this_o holy_a sing_a praise_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n god_n send_v such_o a_o frantic_a fury_n into_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n ver_fw-la 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o they_o piscator_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ambushment_n of_o angel_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n say_v those_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o visage_n of_o ammonite_n and_o rise_v as_o out_o of_o a_o ambush_n set_v upon_o and_o slay_v the_o moabite_n they_o thus_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o man_n they_o furious_o break_v forth_o into_o mutual_a slaughter_n one_o of_o another_o n.b._n the_o dutch_a annotation_n say_v god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o they_o take_v one_o another_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n so_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_v of_o man_n against_o god_n who_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o mistake_v and_o passion_n which_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v arm_v against_o themselves_o so_o cause_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n masius_n menochius_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v it_o be_v a_o ambush_n of_o their_o own_o army_n design_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o surprise_n but_o find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n slay_v by_o the_o angel_n they_o very_o think_v god_n overrule_a the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edomite_n so_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a one_o upon_o another_o remark_n the_o four_o when_o judah_n come_v to_o the_o watch-tower_n upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n cut_v in_o piece_n like_o meat_n to_o the_o pot_n as_o ziz_n signify_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v order_v it_o before_o jehosaphat_n or_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v come_v up_o to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n n._n b._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o learn_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n not_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o that_o be_v triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_n hereof_o which_o be_v four_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o slay_a enemy_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o come_v against_o they_o more_o like_a to_o a_o triumph_n than_o to_o a_o battle_n bring_v with_o they_o gold_n ring_n gold_n chain_n chain_n of_o pearl_n precious_a stone_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n possible_o say_v some_o to_o corrupt_v some_o of_o jehosaphat_n officer_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o self-confidence_n in_o their_o multitude_n yea_o so_o much_o be_v their_o rechush_fw-mi hebr._n which_o sound_n like_o riches_n that_o they_o be_v three_o day_n in_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o find_v more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o they_o get_v say_v grotius_n without_o either_o sweat_n or_o blood_n in_o battle_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o be_v jehosaphat_n thanksgiving_n for_o this_o rich_a yet_o easy_a and_o bloodless_a victory_n ver_fw-la 26._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n while_o the_o mercy_n be_v yet_o fresh_a our_o praise_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v hasten_v no_o part_n of_o the_o thank-offering_a may_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o 7.15_o 17_o 18._o eat_v bread_n be_v soon_o forget_v david_n pay_v his_o vow_n just_o now_o psal_n 116.14_o and_o jehosaphat_n give_v thanks_o upon_o the_o very_a ground_n where_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n call_v it_o beruchah_n signify_v there_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n ever_o after_o joel_n 3.2_o 12._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n remark_n upon_o the_o three_o be_v his_o triumph_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o forefront_n return_v with_o joy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o he_o have_v blessed_v god_n once_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o very_a place_n but_o three_o day_n after_o do_v he_o it_o more_o solemn_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o they_o will_v render_v and_o return_v their_o solemn_a praise_n unto_o god_n for_o hear_v their_o prayer_n remark_n upon_o the_o four_o be_v his_o tranquillity_n after_o this_o triumph_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o the_o report_n of_o this_o glorious_a deliverance_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n far_o and_o near_o to_o fear_v jehosaphat_n as_o have_v be_v do_v to_o fear_n joshua_n josh_n 2.10_o 11._o so_o his_o god_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o reign_v above_o four_o year_n after_o this_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n by_o long_a custom_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o though_o as_o junius_n observe_v this_o good_a king_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v jehosaphat_n infelicity_n after_o all_o this_o wonderful_a felicity_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a fault_n again_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o mark_v 1_o his_o father_n asa_n be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v better_a for_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v 2_o chron._n 19.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o father_n rage_v at_o the_o reprover_n and_o put_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v mark_v 2._o yet_o this_o good_a king_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v chap._n 19.2_o in_o join_v himself_o with_o ahaziah_n who_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o do_v very_o wicked_o probable_o this_o he_o yield_v unto_o 1._o from_o his_o facile_a temper_n unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o near_a relation_n 2._o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n and_o not_o in_o a_o war_n as_o with_o ahab_n therefore_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o little_a more_o lawful_a yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v smart_o reprove_v both_o by_o god_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o by_o god_n providence_n 2_o king_n 22.48_o which_o navy_n the_o lord_n break_v by_o a_o storm_n out_o of_o faithfulness_n to_o jehosaphat_n psal_n 119.75_o for_o at_o first_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v go_v with_o ahaziah_n to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n but_o as_o some_o say_v they_o miscarry_v he_o therefore_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o second_o motion_n 1_o
make_v any_o strict_a search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v listen_v and_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o of_o david_n family_n leave_v alive_a and_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o tyrannical_a government_n may_v hearken_v and_o hanker_v after_o he_o through_o desire_n of_o a_o change_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v jehoiada_n prudent_a contrivance_n to_o bring_v joash_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o depose_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o remark_n the_o first_o jehoiada_n conspiracy_n against_o usurp_a athaliah_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o chron._n 23._o throughout_o and_o set_v up_o of_o joash_n the_o antecedent_n whereof_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o plot._n mark_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o when_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v now_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 4_o 21._o so_o long_o have_v jehoiada_n wait_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o settle_v the_o right_a heir_n upon_o the_o throne_n no_o doubt_n but_o during_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a usurp_a queen_n he_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n but_o can_v not_o come_v at_o a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o protect_v this_o young_a king_n against_o the_o power_n of_o athaliah_n now_o fetch_v he_o ruler_n five_o only_a at_o the_o first_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.1_o 2._o and_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o some_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o conscience_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o mark_v 2._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n appear_v say_v peter_z martyr_n because_o 1._o jehoiada_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o the_o highpriest_n to_o who_o belong_v not_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a but_o also_o of_o civil_a thing_n especial_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n aunt_n so_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o affinity_n the_o guardianship_n of_o this_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o athaliah_n have_v not_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o jehoiada_n wife_n a_o princess_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o one_o of_o that_o wicked_a house_n of_o ahab_n which_o god_n have_v particular_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o see_v god_n promise_n to_o david_n perform_v and_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 17.15_o observe_v which_o admit_v of_o brethren_n to_o rule_n but_o no_o sister_n much_o less_o stranger_n 5._o grotius_n add_v she_o be_v a_o incurable_a idolatress_n so_o depose_v be_v her_o due_a 6._o he_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a direction_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v 3_o this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a high_a priest_n jehoiada_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n say_v the_o annotation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o he_o find_v faithful_a among_o the_o prince_n lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o depose_v athaliah_n to_o set_v up_o joash_n to_o put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n n.b._n thus_o good_a governor_n resolve_v to_o reform_v religion_n use_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o and_o 29.10_o and_o 34.31_o ezra_n 10.3_o neh._n 9.38_o and_o thus_o jehoiada_n do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o young_a king_n protector_n at_o this_o time_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o here_o to_o secrecy_n from_o athaliah_n and_o fidelity_n to_o joash_n than_o he_o show_v they_o the_o king_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o the_o more_o to_o act_n vigorous_o in_o accomplish_v the_o high_a priest_n honest_a and_o honourable_a design_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o godly_a conspiracy_n mark_v 1_o the_o prudent_a and_o politic_a management_n of_o this_o religious_a association_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o jehoiada_n choose_v the_o passover-feast-time_n wherein_o to_o transact_v this_o important_a matter_n lest_o athaliah_n shall_v suspect_v a_o conspiracy_n from_o any_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o yet_o be_v usual_a and_o customary_a at_o the_o pascal_n feast_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v as_o to_o time_n so_o as_o to_o place_v likewise_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o account_n both_o of_o its_o capacity_n able_a to_o contain_v vast_a multitude_n without_o suspicion_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o king_n who_o jehoiada_n show_v to_o his_o company_n say_v as_o osiander_n say_v god_n never_o command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v much_o less_o a_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v 2_o chron._n 23.3_o and_o last_o because_o david_n armoury_n be_v there_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o king_n 11._o wherewith_o to_o arm_n they_o mark_v 3_o all_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n unarm_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n now_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v all_o upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n arm_v all_o watch_n and_o guard_n be_v set_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o their_o post_n and_o proper_a place_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o only_a the_o king_n son_n for_o 12._o here_o but_o when_o jehoiada_n have_v put_v the_o royal_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n into_o his_o hand_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o likewise_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n than_o be_v the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_v god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n a_o visible_a expression_n thereof_o psal_n 47.1_o ezek._n 25.6_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o this_o holy_a confederacy_n mark_v 1_o athaliah_n destruction_n occasion_v by_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o new_a king_n soon_o hand_v to_o athaliah_n palace_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o temple_n n.b._n which_o verify_v that_o old_a adage_n the_o near_o the_o church_n the_o far_a from_o god_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o athaliah_n and_o her_o idolatrous_a accomplice_n she_o upon_o the_o noise_n and_o news_n hereof_o come_v run_v into_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o violent_o break_v through_o the_o range_v ver_fw-la 8._o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o tumult_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v she_o that_o know_v nothing_o all_o this_o time_n of_o this_o so_o secret_a contrivance_n within_o their_o power_n when_o she_o see_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 14._o though_o she_o be_v the_o grand_a traitor_n yet_o she_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n jehoiada_n bid_v carry_v she_o forth_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n she_o run_v away_o the_o horse-way_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v probable_o among_o the_o horse_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o her_o death_n may_v be_v like_o her_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v chap._n 9.33_o as_o she_o be_v not_o unlike_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n josephus_n say_v she_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o town-ditch_n and_o there_o dispatch_v however_o it_o be_v among_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o none_o do_v defend_v she_o so_o weary_a be_v all_o man_n of_o her_o tyrannical_a government_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o double_a covenant_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o first_o be_v sacred_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o civil_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.16_o n.b._n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o jehoiada_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o king_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v christian_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o liege-people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o liege-lord_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n mark_v 3_o baal_n beastly_a worship_n which_o athaliah_n have_v establish_v in_o judah_n when_o jehu_n have_v abolish_v it_o in_o israel_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o in_o its_o temple_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthan_n baal_n highpriest_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n ver_fw-la 18_o whither_o he_o run_v for_o refuge_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o the_o most_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o baal_n mark_v 4._o the_o
the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n therein_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o stately_a style_n in_o figurative_a term_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o compassion_n as_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n so_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o hard-hearted_a countryman_n press_v they_o to_o repentance_n prayer_n patience_n together_o with_o a_o unessayed_v use_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o his_o doleful_a echa_fw-it which_o signify_v how_o which_o he_o use_v no_o few_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o one_a verse_n of_o lamentation_n the_o one_a intimate_v 1._o how_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n now_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2_o kin._n 25.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 36.18_o jer._n 52.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n together_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o as_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 27.21_o 22._o where_o he_o add_v to_o that_o threaten_v which_o they_o then_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o comfort_a promise_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o vessel_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o be_v anew_o consecrate_a to_o the_o lord_n service_n ezra_n 1_o 7._o and_o 7.16_o the_o 2._o echa_fw-it or_o how_n be_v the_o glorious_a temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o lay_v in_o ash_n because_o his_o people_n have_v notorious_o profane_v it_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 3._o echa_fw-it or_o how_n be_v his_o bewail_v the_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n once_o full_a of_o people_n able_a to_o send_v forth_o vast_a army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n etc._n etc._n once_o a_o princess_n command_v many_o nation_n but_o now_o a_o solitary_a widow_n forsake_v of_o her_o god_n of_o her_o king_n and_o of_o her_o people_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o occurrency_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o long_a captivity_n be_v mark_n 1_o young_a daniel_n and_o three_o other_o young_a noble_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v isa_n 39.7_o where_o they_o refuse_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o court_n diet_n because_o it_o be_v oft_o such_o as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o and_o deut._n 14._o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n with_o who_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o sympathize_v in_o their_o adversity_n than_o to_o live_v in_o excess_n and_o fullness_n amos_n 6.6_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o 3_o 5_o 8_o 11_o 15._o their_o pulse_n and_o water_n in_o their_o austerity_n of_o life_n make_v they_o look_v fresh_a and_o fat_a show_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o the_o main_a matter_n that_o make_v they_o look_v so_o well_o be_v god_n blessing_n on_o their_o courser_n fare_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o make_v this_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o four_o yea_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o jehoiakim_n rabbi_n don_n joseph_n upon_o daniel_n do_v better_a say_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o absolute_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o jehoiakim_n three_o year_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o dan._n 1.1_o jer._n 25.1_o mark_v 2._o in_o this_o same_o first_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o indignation_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o for_o babylon_n itself_o jer._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o captivity_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 2_o chron._n 36.20_o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o court_n daniel_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 21._o jeremy_n cup_n be_v babylon_n sword_n which_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n jer._n 47.6_o 7._o and_o cause_v to_o ride_v its_o circuit_n like_o a_o judge_n in_o scarlet_n n._n b._n and_o this_o cup_n though_o it_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n ezek._n 9.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o make_v judea_n desolate_a for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o after_o it_o have_v go_v its_o round_a run_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n it_o end_v at_o last_o at_o babylon_n itself_o jer._n 25.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 19_o to_o 29._o the_o scourge_v rod_n god_n burn_v at_o last_o mark_v 3_o in_o this_o year_n also_o baruch_n write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o a_o book_n jer._n 36.1_o to_o 8._o about_o twenty_o year_n have_v jeremy_n spend_v his_o pious_a pain_n among_o they_o for_o he_o begin_v to_o phophesy_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o josiah_n jer._n 1.2_o who_o reign_v 31_o year_n so_o as_o jeremy_n prophesy_v 18_o year_n during_o josiah_n life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n here_o god_n command_v jeremy_n to_o record_v all_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n for_o 22_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v as_o witness_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v nothing_o better_a by_o that_o doom_n he_o have_v so_o deserve_o denounce_v against_o they_o chap._n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o juncture_n jeremy_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n by_o jehoiakim_n for_o he_o say_v jer._n 36.5_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o therefore_o baruch_n must_v read_v the_o roll_n for_o he_o remark_n the_o five_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n record_v in_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o seventy_o there_o be_v namely_o the_o read_v this_o roll_n public_o upon_o a_o public_a fastday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o jer._n 36.9_o to_o the_o end_n a_o fastday_n on_o which_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o read_v this_o scripture_n roll_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a yearly_o fast_a levit._n 23.27_o call_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereas_o this_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n appoint_v upon_o emergency_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o form_n or_o carcase_n of_o religion_n yet_o leave_v in_o this_o so_o degenerate_v nation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o fast_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o prophet_n god_n send_v they_o keep_v the_o coal_n from_o be_v quite_o quench_v n._n b._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o of_o his_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o crucify_a of_o christ_n afterward_o for_o now_o god_n send_v they_o prophet_n both_o before_o and_o all_o along_o their_o captivity_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o transmigration_n only_o but_o this_o last_o ea_v out_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o they_o so_o their_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o if_o under_o a_o utter_a rejection_n for_o almost_o this_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o baruch_n read_v this_o roll_n probable_o out_o of_o a_o chamber-window_n or_o some_o balcony_n that_o all_o the_o people_n under_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o prince_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o fast_a but_o be_v solace_v themselves_o with_o their_o court-consolation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o micaiah_n one_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o run_v to_o tell_v these_o privy-counsellor_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o send_v jehudi_n to_o fetch_v baruch_n who_o come_v courageous_o and_o these_o prince_n not_o all_o out_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o king_n very_o courteous_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_n and_o read_v the_o roll_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o far_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o though_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o acquaint_v the_o king_n yet_o know_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o temper_n etc._n etc._n advise_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o and_o jeremy_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o
3.16_o 17._o and_o daniel_n feed_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n psalm_n 37.3_o and_o make_v a_o good_a live_n out_o of_o it_o also_o for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v he_o so_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o den_n heb._n 11.33_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v daniel_n the_o least_o damage_n so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o die_v not_o by_o they_o mark_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o king_n care_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o lie_v all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sleep_v or_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o whereas_o sleep_n be_v a_o sweet_a parenthesis_n intervening_a betwixt_o a_o man_n toil_n travel_n and_o trouble_n attend_v each_o day_n sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o matth._n 6.34_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n psalm_n 104.23_o then_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n appoint_v the_o night_n for_o man_n rest_n and_o refreshment_n but_o this_o poor_a despond_v darius_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n lie_v wake_v and_o watch_v all_o night_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o can_v not_o say_v with_o lord_n burleigh_n high_a treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o put_v off_o his_o gown_n go_v to_o sleep_v he_o use_v to_o say_v to_o it_o lie_v thou_o there_o lord_n treasurer_n i_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o state_n affair_n for_o this_o night_n whereas_o this_o cark_n king_n be_v glad_a to_o get_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bishpharphara_fw-la signify_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o den_n with_o perturbation_n say_v the_o chaldee_n not_o fear_v the_o disfavour_n of_o his_o currish_a courtier_n say_v calvin_n for_o his_o grief_n have_v swallow_v up_o his_o fear_n he_o run_v to_o he_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o darius_n at_o the_o den_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o deplorable_a voice_n ver_fw-la 20._o far_a differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 21._o darius_n in_o a_o loud_a lamentation_n ask_v daniel_n be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a question_n of_o care_n and_o love_n in_o darius_n to_o daniel_n the_o tender_a father_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o to_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o laudable_a here_o insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n to_o a_o captive-jew_n and_o prisoner_n at_o mercy_n junius_n say_v that_o darius_n here_o do_v high_o commend_v both_o daniel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o dark_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o potent_a but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o be_v he_o able_a we_o solent_fw-la increduli_fw-la say_v calvin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o unbeliever_n daniel_n answer_v with_o a_o undisturbed_a voice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o pray_v for_o the_o king_n prosperity_n though_o thus_o prosecute_v under_o his_o government_n calvin_n observe_v daniel_n may_v deserve_o rather_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o grand_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n say_v oh_o unconstant_a king_n have_v not_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o god_n who_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o serve_v continual_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o grotius_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.17_o and_o who_o either_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n literal_o or_o take_v away_o their_o hunger_n from_o they_o or_o make_v daniel_n appear_v terrible_a to_o they_o say_v tirinus_n because_o by_o faith_n i_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 11.33_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o those_o lion_n than_o to_o carry_v about_o a_o lion_n in_o my_o bosom_n a_o enrage_a conscience_n as_o thou_o darius_n now_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n say_v calvin_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o deliverance_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n riddle_v here_o be_v a_o lion_n come_v and_o deliver_v a_o lion_n from_o the_o lion_n meaning_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o lion_n daniel_n as_o stout_a as_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o the_o motive_n and_o procatarctick_a cause_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o innocency_n ver_fw-la 23.2_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 24._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o double_a innocency_n one_o towards_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n say_v polanus_fw-la which_o he_o utter_o deny_v dan._n 9.7_o 18._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v thus_o assert_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o my_o innocency_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o but_o from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n say_v calvin_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o temporal_a not_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o other_o be_v towards_o man_n i_o be_o no_o rebel_n against_o thy_o royal_a authority_n o_o king_n as_o my_o false_a accuser_n do_v accuse_v i_o for_o obedience_n to_o king_n must_v be_v only_o in_o god_n say_v calvin_n and_o we_o must_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pray_v hard_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 22.21_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a force_n believe_v god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o remark_n the_o last_o be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o which_o be_v manifold_a mark_v 1_o darius_n be_v exceed_v glad_a that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v ver_fw-la 23._o shagee_n teeb_fw-mi hebr._fw-la uchementer_fw-la latatus_fw-la have_v now_o get_v a_o bless_a alloy_n to_o his_o distract_a mind_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v much_o cheer_v that_o so_o good_a a_o subject_n be_v save_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o darius_n thus_o delight_v immediate_o command_v that_o daniel_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o those_o fierce_a and_o fell_a lion_n which_o be_v do_v according_o ver_fw-la 23._o not_o stay_v for_o those_o lord_n who_o seal_n be_v upon_o the_o stone_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o this_o miracle_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o king_n courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o disregard_n they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o without_o they_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o unjust_a instigation_n beside_o darius_n decree_n against_o daniel_n be_v already_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n probable_o with_o cord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38.12_o n.b._n this_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n resurrection_n upon_o who_o that_o furious_a lion_n death_n that_o can_v devour_v all_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o power_n act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o death_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v god-man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o darius_n then_o command_v daniel_n accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o den_n ver_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la these_o lord_n dig_v a_o pit_n for_o daniel_n and_o now_o just_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o this_o just_a law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o lord_n oft_o observe_v psalm_n 7.15_o 16._o and_o 9.15_o 16._o prov._n 26.27_o eccles_n 10.8_o judg._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n common_a to_o these_o eastern_a king_n yet_o his_o wrath_n here_o be_v just_o incense_v the_o miracle_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o malefactor_n so_o manifest_a that_o without_o any_o further_a process_n or_o examination_n he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o command_v immediate_a execution_n mark_v 5._o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cast_v in_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o calvin_n account_v this_o a_o act_n of_o over_o severe_a cruelty_n and_o seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o arbitrary_a dominion_n of_o those_o eastern_a monarohs_n who_o use_v many_o barbarous_a exercise_n therein_o yet_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o act_n condemn_v bullinger_n evidence_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o amalek_n none_o be_v spare_v the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o achan_n josh_n 7.24_o 25._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.32_o and_o of_o haman_n who_o be_v
her_o life_n go_v like_o a_o dagger_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o she_o back_v her_o prudent_a petition_n with_o this_o confirmation_n ver_fw-la 4._o saying_n 1._o all_o our_o life_n be_v sell_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o man_n who_o offer_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o purchase_v our_o destruction_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o my_o own_o person_n and_o she_o 2._o relate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o make_v the_o king_n more_o sensible_a how_o haman_n have_v supplant_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v by_o haman_n wile_n consent_v to_o and_o 3._o she_o say_v have_v we_o be_v â—â—ld_a into_o bondage_n only_o i_o have_v be_v silent_a tho_o all_o haman_n be_v worth_n can_v countervail_v the_o king_n damage_n thereby_o for_o then_o say_v osiander_n the_o king_n must_v lose_v his_o queen_n who_o he_o love_v but_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v slaughter_v not_o only_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o life_n but_o also_o the_o king_n will_v lose_v a_o ineffable_a tribute_n from_o that_o painful_a people_n such_o variety_n of_o argument_n and_o cogent_a expression_n esther_n here_o use_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n remark_n the_o three_o esther_n oration_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n that_o from_o a_o enrage_a mind_n he_o double_v his_o word_n vaiomer_n vaiomer_n hebr._n he_o say_v and_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v that_o sirrah_n and_o where_o be_v that_o sirrah_n he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o it_o seem_v say_v a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o esther_n aggravation_n understand_v who_o she_o mean_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o right_n buy_v haman_n therefore_o not_o think_v this_o presumer_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o hasty_o ask_v esther_n etc._n etc._n esther_n hereupon_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o enemy_n present_a and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o haughty_a haman_n then_o present_a say_v bonartius_fw-la when_o she_o have_v find_v a_o fit_a season_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o with_o great_a courage_n call_v haman_n a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o mischief_n no_o word_n can_v she_o find_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v harang_n hebr._n which_o signify_v the_o naughty_a of_o all_o naught_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o so_o great_a favourite_n too_o and_o that_o before_o haman_n very_a face_n must_v undoubted_o be_v the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o she_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o esther_n oration_n 1._o upon_o haman_n who_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n accusation_n be_v all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v conscious_a how_o treacherous_a he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o great_a trust_n this_o not_o only_o muzzle_v his_o mouth_n so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o confound_v his_o mind_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o at_o the_o banquet_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o boast_v chap._n 5.12_o this_o foul_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a day_n he_o ever_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o fall_v into_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o 2_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o sling_n away_o in_o a_o chafe_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o not_o endure_v say_v drusius_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o curse_a catiff_n he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o pestilent_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o the_o garden_n partly_o to_o cool_v his_o inflame_a spirit_n partly_o to_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n upon_o so_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n in_o over-rash_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o much_o power_n which_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o abuse_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o million_o of_o his_o innocent_a subject_n and_o partly_o to_o bethink_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o haman_n crime_n but_o also_o what_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o so_o prodigious_a a_o criminal_a remark_n the_o five_o haman_n while_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n withdraw_v himself_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n for_o 7._o observe_v the_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o king_n passion_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o dreadful_a consternation_n conclude_v his_o doom_n of_o destruction_n be_v determine_v hereupon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o queen_n foot_n say_v vatablus_n and_o catch_n hold_v of_o the_o queen_n knee_n say_v athanasius_n beg_v she_o with_o his_o utmost_a earnestness_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o esther_n know_v haman_n too_o well_o to_o befriend_v he_o so_o far_o that_o pious_a queen_n be_v undoubted_o acquaint_v with_o what_o solomon_n have_v say_v a_fw-la man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o person_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o pit_n let_v no_o man_n stay_v he_o prov._n 28.17_o and_o esther_n not_o mediate_a for_o mercy_n in_o his_o desperate_a case_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o hence_o she_o say_v let_v he_o lie_v for_o i_o and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o wonderful_a whirl_v about_o of_o that_o great_a wheel_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n here_o behold_v yesterday_o haughty_a haman_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v this_o day_n fall_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o queen_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o death_n behold_v here_o say_v a_o interpreter_n he_o that_o have_v be_v bow_v unto_o by_o all_o man_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o woman_n he_o that_o be_v a_o proud_a profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o one_o jewess_n he_o that_o have_v contrive_v and_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o that_o whole_a people_n be_v now_o earnest_o beg_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v provide_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n upon_o it_o fear_v nothing_o more_o now_o than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v hang_v thereon_o he_o feel_v his_o own_o gallow_n groan_v for_o his_o own_o carcase_n remark_n the_o six_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o his_o palace-garden_n when_o these_o passage_n aforesaid_a be_v transact_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o find_v haman_n in_o this_o posture_n of_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o queen_n knee_n upon_o the_o banquet_a bed_n as_o her_o humble_a supplicant_n the_o angry_a king_n be_v willing_a to_o misinterpret_v this_o action_n and_o to_o take_v all_o at_o the_o worst_a n._n b._n how_o oft_o may_v haman_n have_v do_v so_o and_o more_o while_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n without_o be_v censure_v action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o the_o man_n alter_v and_o under_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n the_o king_n say_v now_o of_o this_o grand_a favourite_n will_n he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v say_v a._n lapide_fw-la partly_o out_o of_o passion_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o jealousy_n for_o persian_a king_n say_v bonartius_fw-la be_v always_o jealous_a concern_v their_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o stranger_n so_o josephus_n and_o plutarch_n affirm_v grotius_n observe_v though_o the_o king_n be_v unjust_a in_o thus_o judge_v amiss_o of_o haman_n yet_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o measure_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o in_o his_o slander_v so_o many_o innocent_n who_o he_o design_v to_o destroy_v yea_o the_o queen_n herself_o he_o will_v have_v force_v out_o of_o her_o life_n these_o angry_a word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o haman_n the_o courtier_n present_o cover_v his_o face_n that_o the_o king_n may_v no_o more_o be_v incense_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o say_v lyra._n remark_n the_o seven_o haman_n condemnation_n ver_fw-la 9_o whereof_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o fore-running_a sign_n not_o a_o man_n among_o all_o the_o courtier_n open_v his_o mouth_n for_o haman_n but_o all_o against_o he_o be_v
shushan_n upon_o some_o important_a errand_n doubtless_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n because_o they_o take_v that_o tedious_a journey_n in_o the_o dâ—â—th_n of_o winter_n in_o the_o month_n chisteu_n the_o middle_a of_o our_o november_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o of_o these_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n church_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n and_o hanam_n a_o gracious_a man_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v wall_n remain_v still_o break_v down_o and_o its_o gate_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v still_o unrepaired_a ver_fw-la 3._o n._n b._n juniuâ—_n and_o other_o observe_v that_o cyrus_n give_v they_o power_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o not_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a rebellion_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n adversary_n accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v building_n the_o wall_n ezra_n 4._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o false_a accusation_n therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o so_o many_o thousand_o levite_n beside_o many_o citizen_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o size_n can_v live_v there_o in_o safety_n from_o the_o samaritan_n their_o deadly_a enemy_n without_o cast_v up_o some_o bulwark_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la because_o to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n round_o about_o the_o city_n seem_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o such_o few_o citizen_n as_o yet_o do_v inhabit_v it_o see_v so_o many_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v and_o comestor_n add_v here_o that_o many_o murderer_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o plunder_v their_o house_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o nehemiah_n sympathy_n with_o his_o suffer_a holy_a city_n jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o courtier_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n a_o whole_a confluence_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n for_o himself_o yet_o can_v he_o find_v no_o more_o content_a in_o they_o all_o than_o haman_n do_v in_o all_o his_o but_o with_o a_o base_a mind_n esth_n 5.11_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d this_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o zion_n he_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n as_o well_o as_o grieve_v amos_n 6.6_o n._n b._n no_o soon_o have_v nehemiah_n hear_v from_o these_o messenger_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n how_o they_o be_v the_o samaritan_n scorn_v for_o their_o live_n in_o a_o unwal_v city_n and_o will_v have_v be_v their_o ruin_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o persian_a king_n than_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o mourner_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n cover_v himself_o with_o ash_n say_v masius_n and_o mourn_v rabbim_n jomim_n hebr._n many_o day_n with_o weep_v and_o fast_v to_o show_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a for_o prayer_n before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o show_v say_v wolphius_n how_o much_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n say_v sanctius_n see_v 1_o king_n 8.44_o 48._o dan._n 6.10_o n._n b._n 1._o from_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n humane_a affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o hap_v hazard_n or_o by_o chance_n as_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v but_o by_o the_o wise_a all-disposing_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o these_o good_a man_n meet_v together_o here_o and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n kindle_v like_o live-coal_n one_o another_o affection_n and_o that_o thereby_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v by_o that_o divine_a providence_n against_o the_o malady_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o so_o great_a be_v this_o good_a man_n grief_n for_o the_o church_n calamity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o but_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o high_a hill_n from_o whence_o he_o look_v for_o help_v psalm_n 121.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o he_o zeph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o it_o keep_v he_o in_o this_o mournful_a posture_n not_o only_o many_o day_n but_o for_o three_o month_n or_o more_o in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n chap._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o 2.1_o remark_n the_o six_o nehemiah_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o effectual_a redress_n of_o that_o great_a grievance_n and_o for_o a_o acceptable_a address_n to_o the_o king_n for_o it_o mark_v 1_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 5._o anna_n jehovah_n hael_n hagadol_n hebr._n i_o beseech_v thou_o most_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n wolphius_n observe_v this_o word_n anna_n imply_v a_o press_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bare_a entreaty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v he_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o greatness_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v ever_o keep_v covenant_n with_o thy_o people_n sure_o thou_o will_v not_o break_v it_o now_o with_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o they_o thus_o have_v he_o here_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o before_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n church_n mark_v 2._o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o audience_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v spread_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o his_o distress_a brethren_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n this_o he_o insist_o upon_o with_o earnestness_n that_o have_v get_v off_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n and_o comfort_n deprecate_v god_n judgement_n and_o more_o easy_o desire_v and_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o acknowledge_v it_o very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o divine_a favour_n for_o he_o say_v in_o corrupt_v we_o have_v corrupt_v ourselves_o against_o thou_o hebr._n chabul_n chabalenu_n lak_n we_o have_v bedirty_v ourselves_o most_o filthy_o as_o chabul_n signify_v 1_o king_n 9.12_o 13._o so_o have_v bind_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o dirty_a sinner_n deserve_v no_o better_o for_o we_o have_v break_v all_o thy_o bond_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n and_o cast_v all_o thy_o cord_n from_o we_o as_o psalm_n 2.3_o thus_o he_o lay_v load_n on_o their_o sin_n to_o preoccupate_v god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 10.13_o 14._o mark_v 4._o he_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n with_o god_n promise_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 30.4_o and_o by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o n._n b._n man_n can_v carry_v god_n people_n far_o than_o that_o god_n can_v fetch_v they_o back_o again_o even_o from_o indea_n etc._n etc._n now_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o cry_n hear_v remember_v lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n can_v real_o forget_v n._n b._n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectum_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o forget_v as_o man_n real_o may_v when_o high_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v his_o people_n nor_o make_v they_o any_o promise_n n._n b._n in_o this_o case_n god_n give_v his_o prophet_n and_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n isa_n 62.6_o 7._o thus_o david_n do_v with_o success_n psalm_n 119.49_o and_o thus_o nehemiah_n do_v vigorous_o and_o speed_v according_o mark_v 5._o he_o plead_v not_o only_a god_n interest_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v god_n honour_n to_o save_v they_o say_v as_o wolphius_n say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o thy_o servant_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o thy_o subject_n for_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o save_v we_o so_o every_o master_n will_v work_v to_o his_o power_n for_o save_v his_o servant_n and_o every_o king_n will_v do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o
for_o their_o ear_n be_v cloâ—â—â—d_v and_o close_v with_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o happy_a tiding_n hereof_o be_v tell_v to_o poeâ—_n despiâ—able_a shepherd_n 6._o the_o wiseman_n offer_v christ_n gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o mortal_a man._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o myrrham_fw-la region_n hominies_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o deâ—â—â—y_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o flight_n etc._n etc._n the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o perfume_v his_o â—â—â—â—ing_a sâ—able_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n he_o have_v for_o his_o burial_n we_o ought_v often_o in_o soul_n to_o go_v with_o the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o â—all_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o little_a king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o gold_n of_o precious_a faith_n the_o frankincense_n of_o servant_n prayer_n and_o the_o myrrh_n of_o bitter_a penitency_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o return_v not_o by_o cruel_a herod_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o a_o better_a way_n to_o our_o happy_a home_n we_o must_v carry_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o as_o our_o pepper_n corn_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o isa_n 16.1_o act_n 10.36_o 7._o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v this_o lovely_a babel_n more_o lovely_a than_o moses_n act_v 7.20_o who_o beauty_n while_o a_o babe_n first_o move_v his_o parent_n and_o then_o the_o princess_n to_o pity_v he_o exod._n 2.26_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1._o lovely_n to_o man_n to_o the_o wiseman_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o herod_n hand_n but_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o when_o but_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a infant_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o 1._o he_o be_v lovely_a to_o angel_n who_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o we_o luke_o 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n v._o 14._o yet_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o those_o heavenly_a chorister_n sing_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o lovely_n to_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n his_o darling_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v daily_o mat._n 3.17_o sport_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.30_o if_o we_o man_n love_v he_o not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o wo_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n break_v not_o prison_n before_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o calm_o suffer_v his_o nine_o month_n confinement_n to_o the_o narrow_a little-ease_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n under_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n till_o the_o timâ—_n that_o our_o word_n come_v as_o joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.19_o and_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o break_v forth_o from_o and_o out_o of_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v so_o lonâ—_n in_o virgo_fw-la and_o when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o he_o will_v there_o be_v in_o leo_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o this_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o libra_n etc._n etc._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a people_n that_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v poor_a of_o a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n on_o a_o poor_a bed_n or_o uneasy_a cradle_n nothing_o to_o seed_n upon_o but_o a_o little_a breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o also_o live_v poor_a feed_v upon_o barley_n bread_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.9_o and_o want_v money_n so_o that_o for_o pay_v tribute_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17.27_o and_o he_o likewise_o die_v poor_a have_v no_o house_n land_n or_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o dispose_v of_o by_o his_o will_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n never_o think_v god_n can_v love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a begin_v to_o bleed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o praeliba_n man_n or_o foretaste_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o at_o his_o death_n this_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n he_o enter_v not_o as_o need_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o humanity_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o infancy_n 3._o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n without_o excuse_n who_o will_v have_v despise_v he_o have_v he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 4._o because_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n nature_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v on_o he_o abraham_n signature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a one_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n privare_fw-la life_n be_v his_o return_n safe_a from_o egypt_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v there_o have_v various_a computation_n after_o mention_v however_o betwixt_o his_o flight_n thither_o and_o his_o return_n thence_o do_v fall_v out_o the_o merciless_a massacre_n of_o the_o bethlehem_n babe_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o mat._n 2.16_o wherein_o some_o affirm_v fourteen_o thousand_o innocent_a infant_n be_v bloody_o butcher_v so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v murder_v too_o have_v not_o his_o parent_n hide_v he_o from_o herod_n hand_n by_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n mark_v 3.3_o for_o which_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.35_o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a priest_n can_v never_o be_v wash_v out_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o matchless_a murder_n as_o this_o none-such_a be_v whereby_o without_o any_o heat_n of_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o infant_n only_o perish_v all_o other_o of_o other_o age_n escape_v 2._o neither_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o cutthroat_n nor_o the_o outcry_n of_o either_o the_o mother_n or_o their_o suckling_n can_v move_v to_o any_o compassion_n no_o not_o to_o herod_n own_o child_n which_o be_v there_o put_v out_o to_o nurse_n among_o they_o which_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v of_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n for_o he_o feed_v the_o former_a but_o kill_v the_o latter_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 3._o yet_o how_o marvellous_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a tyrant_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a isa_n 26.20_o while_o herod_n wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n return_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o egypt_n herod_n mock_v the_o wiseman_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o mat._n 2.16_o but_o never_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n mock_v and_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o his_o and_o his_o son_n adversary_n set_v bound_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v 4._o mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o blind_a bothlemite_n that_o can_v behold_v no_o beauty_n in_o this_o bless_a babe_n jesus_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o afford_v he_o no_o better_o entertainment_n than_o in_o a_o stink_a stable_a they_o can_v find_v room_n in_o their_o best_a guest_n chamber_n for_o rioter_n reveler_n and_o roar_a boy_n but_o no_o room_n for_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o they_o thrust_v out_o into_o the_o worst_a place_n their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o punishment_n they_o must_v all_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o son_n by_o a_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unkindness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o like_a sin_n in_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o 5._o this_o matchless_a mourning_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.15_o when_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o so_o tyrant_n commit_v any_o outrage_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o praeordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v foretell_v here_o what_o herod_n shall_v hellish_o act_v in_o his_o
call_v prov._n 7.27_o into_o that_o dead_a sea_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n until_o god_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n or_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o gen._n 36.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v death_n portum_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o haven_n of_o good_a hope_n though_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o their_o wcikedness_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o unto_o all_o the_o five_o aforenamed_a may_v be_v add_v 6._o the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n while_o we_o suffer_v any_o or_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a all_o be_v put_v together_o hebr._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o use_n be_v we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v all_o this_o cost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n render_v consilium_fw-la capiens_fw-la signify_v a_o serious_a sit_v and_o consult_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v sedendo_fw-la vincebant_fw-la they_o conquer_a by_o sit_v to_o wit_n the_o wise_a senate_n sit_v in_o counsel_n at_o home_n do_v direct_v their_o general_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v right_a step_n method_n and_o measure_n how_o to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n abroad_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o next_o word_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o calculate_v and_o cast_v up_o the_o cost_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o art_n of_o arethmetick_n and_o again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.18_o this_o be_v cast_v a_o account_n theological_o not_o arithmetical_o the_o word_n edify_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v aedem_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o build_v a_o house_n oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o count_v and_o consider_v suitable_a remedy_n to_o those_o malady_n god_n promise_n be_v antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o use_n be_v we_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v for_o foolish_a builder_n who_o begin_v and_o finish_v not_o we_o must_v continue_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 30.20_o act_n 11.23_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o ear-mark_a of_o a_o true_a disciple_n john_n 8.31_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o we_o in_o not_o call_v we_o to_o a_o resist_n unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o help_n against_o this_o folly_n 1._o begin_v betimes_o to_o build_v prov._n 10.5_o take_v the_o summer_n season_n gospel_n sunshine_n etc._n etc._n and_o spring-time_n of_o youth_n 2._o build_v all_o in_o christ_n without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v john_n 15.5_o work_v in_o his_o strength_n ps_n 71.16_o phil._n 4.13_o 3._o pray_v with_o christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n revel_v 2.10_o until_o the_o topstone_n be_v lay_v cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o the_o second_o parable_n luke_n 14.31_o 32._o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a of_o building_n a_o tower_n therefore_o a_o short_a glance_n upon_o it_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o few_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o first_o have_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o person_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n betwixt_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o building_n but_o this_o second_o be_v betwixt_o two_o person_n who_o wage_n war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o builder_n may_v be_v a_o commoner_n a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o no_o low_a than_o a_o king_n the_o sovereign_n himself_o warring_n against_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v only_o a_o make_n as_o good_a a_o estimate_n as_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o cost_n and_o charges_n the_o complete_n of_o the_o tower_n may_v require_v but_o in_o this_o second_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o charge_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o strength_n the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o manage_v his_o undertake_a war_n unto_o any_o happy_a success_n etc._n etc._n this_o second_o parable_n teach_v those_o truth_n 1._o that_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o royal_a person_n christ_n make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o 2._o that_o every_o believer_n must_v be_v a_o warrior_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n we_o must_v war_n a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n of_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o believer_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 31._o sit_v down_o as_o above_o and_o consult_v both_o with_o himself_o and_o with_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wage_v war_n against_o another_o king_n especial_o that_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o that_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 9.34_o and_o 12.24_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o we_o ought_v with_o good_a advice_n to_o make_v war_n especial_o this_o war_n prov._n 20_o 18._o 4._o a_o believer_n must_v mind_v the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o will_v prevail_v over_o he_o eph._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o believer_n must_v consult_v with_o his_o grand_a confederate_a christ_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o king_n do_v now_o with_o his_o ally_n and_o confederate_n and_o count_v what_o christ_n that_o ucall_a which_o signify_v i_o can_v prov._n 30.1_o can_v do_v for_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4_o 13._o else_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o until_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o 6._o a_o believer_n can_v war_n against_o god_n justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n for_o god_n will_v war_n against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o god_n command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a ps_n 119.96_o but_o man_n obedience_n be_v exceed_o narrow_a n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o this_o sixfold_a congruity_n mark_v this_o disparity_n in_o this_o parable_n wherein_o each_o branch_n be_v not_o applicable_a that_o a_o believer_n must_v not_o send_v any_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o unto_o death_n then_o vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la a_o crown_n be_v give_v rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.12_o his_o embassage_n be_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v cyprian_n and_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o luke_n 13.15_o 16._o from_o their_o own_o pity_n to_o their_o beast_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereby_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o galilee_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o judeah_n be_v silence_v and_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o teach_v his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o many_o parable_n as_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n luke_n 14_o ver_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a groat_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n luke_n 15.1.8.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o in_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n lake_n 16.1.19_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_a very_o observable_a 1._o the_o occasion_n 2._o the_o manner_n and_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sheep_n lose_v first_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o pharisee_n murmur_a at_o christ_n entertain_v the_o publican_n christ_n show_v they_o here_o that_o his_o so_o do_v consist_v both_o with_o reason_n and_o with_o righteousness_n say_v in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o be_v sensible_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o sick_a so_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n courteous_a carriage_n and_o affability_n to_o the_o penitent_a cause_v envy_n the_o devil_n disease_n in_o the_o
etc._n etc._n still_o waiâ—â—_n for_o their_o prey_n again_o and_o there_o press_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o release_n more_o than_o eveâ—â—_n but_o while_o he_o urge_v christ_n absolution_n this_o time_n also_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o pilate_n that_o if_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o he_o they_o will_v article_n against_o himself_o as_o no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.12_o this_o saying_n knock_v down_o all_o pilat_n honesty_n dead_a to_o the_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v christ_n out_o from_o the_o bar_n before_o show_v he_o most_o notorious_o abuse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o mad_o misuse_v by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n soldier_n so_o here_o again_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o cry_v again_o behold_v your_o king_n john_n 19.13_o 14._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o kill_v your_o king_n who_o you_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v all_o this_o contempt_n upon_o those_o faint_a essay_n of_o pilat_n clear_v the_o innocent_a be_v take_v weak_a remedy_n for_o cure_v so_o strong_a a_o malady_n as_o the_o priest_n malice_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v mischievous_o inflict_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n but_o though_o they_o relent_v not_o at_o their_o behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v their_o king_n thus_o abominable_o abuse_v n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v meet_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o see_v the_o king_n son_n so_o base_o scourge_v by_o the_o base_a of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o those_o miscreant_n melt_v not_o mollify_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o most_o prodigious_a and_o profound_a part_n of_o our_o redeemer_n misery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v themselves_o sport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o outrageous_a and_o spiteful_a speech_n flock_v about_o pilate_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o labour_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o release_v such_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n government_n now_o be_v pilate_n conquer_a to_o yield_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o consideration_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o impatiency_n importunity_n and_o impudence_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n like_v priest_n like_o people_n pilate_n faint_o say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o more_o backward_o he_o be_v to_o it_o the_o more_o mad_o forward_a and_o furious_a they_o be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n now_o with_o their_o loud_a clamour_n cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o devilish_a desire_n they_o double_v that_o outcry_n say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o he_n be_v none_o of_o our_o king_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n let_v he_o be_v push_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a then_o pilate_n fear_v a_o tumult_n matth._n 27.24_o as_o god_n make_v this_o people_n choice_n their_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o zion_n mic._n 4.9_o and_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n from_o be_v their_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o god_n give_v they_o their_o choice_n with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o their_o king_n caesar_n utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 11.6_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n so_o this_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v pilate_n into_o a_o snare_n prov_n 29.25_o cause_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o clamorous_a crew_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o comply_v be_v his_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n fear_v that_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n so_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o creature_n be_v corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n command_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o both_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v chap._n xxxi_o when_o this_o cowardly_a and_o inconstant_a pilate_n be_v thus_o sordid_o overcome_v by_o the_o press_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o overawe_v by_o his_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n his_o office_n of_o power_n and_o presidentship_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o oak_n in_o absolve_v christ_n so_o oft_o before_o say_v i_o find-no_a fault_n in_o he_o become_v as_o supple_a and_o pliable_a as_o a_o willow_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o curse_a crew_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a one_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n whence_o do_v arise_v these_o few_o remark_n remark_n the_o one_a be_v that_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n magistrate_n or_o other_o that_o act_n for_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fear_v of_o prince_n dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n can_v persevere_v in_o their_o pretend_a piety_n or_o honesty_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o temptation_n remark_n second_o such_o as_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o persevere_v as_o be_v adam_n for_o yield_v to_o eve_n samson_n to_o dalilah_n and_o pilate_n here_o to_o the_o people_n as_o adam_z lose_v paradise_n and_o his_o primitive_a excellency_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o samson_n lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n his_o god_n and_o his_o life_n thereby_o so_o pilate_n perplex_v here_o with_o threat_n of_o impeachment_n persist_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o office_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v kick_v out_o of_o it_o by_o cajus_n for_o pervert_v of_o justice_n banish_v into_o germany_n as_o before_o where_o through_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o lose_v both_o god_n favour_n and_o caesar_n he_o become_v his_o own_o death-man_n eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o stand_v brand_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o condemn_v the_o just_a one_o upon_o everlasting_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o torment_n for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o person_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o warp_v and_o act_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v above_o all_o it_o concern_v magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n exod._n 18.21_o able_a and_o active_a strong_a and_o stout_a heart_a well_o underlay_v with_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o judge_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n solomon_n throne_n be_v support_v with_o lion_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o as_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o metal_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v off_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o case-hardened_a steel_n and_o the_o main-post_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v heart_n of_o oak_n tully_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v judge_n modò_fw-la audeant_fw-la quae_fw-la sentiant_fw-la so_o they_o dare_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n which_o because_o pilate_n do_v not_o do_v therefore_o all_o that_o evil_a aforesaid_a by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o joseph_n yield_v not_o though_o his_o solicitation_n be_v so_o oft_o renew_v so_o he_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o fault_n find_v in_o their_o grandeur_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o pilate_n shall_v in_o these_o his_o contrary_a act_n of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v christ_n serve_v god_n will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o both_o god_n secret_a and_o he_o reveal_v will._n in_o his_o absolve_a christ_n so_o often_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o faultless_a and_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o without_o spot_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o in_o his_o condemn_v he_o pilate_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_n isa_n 53.6_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n contract_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o this_o mortal_a man_n he_o
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v
proprietary_n christ_n may_v become_v possessor_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v all_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o which_o threefold_a repetition_n declare_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o overturning_a work_n there_o must_v be_v many_o overturning_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n the_o lord_n say_v yet_o once_o and_o yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v both_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o desire_n of_o nation_n shall_v come_v hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v shall_v remain_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v verse_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o namely_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n verse_n 8._o those_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o if_o one_o overturning_a will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v overturn_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v that_o this_o joyful_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n all_o that_o right_n of_o royalty_n over_o all_o as_o a_o rich_a reward_n for_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o assign_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o postulatum_fw-la the_o problem_n that_o have_v prove_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v than_o all_o those_o problem_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n propound_v to_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o wise_a solomon_n namely_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a assignation_n of_o that_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n will_v give_v livery_n and_o season_n as_o the_o law-term_n run_v to_o his_o son_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o his_o due_a time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o resolve_v i_o say_v aright_o this_o most_o abstruse_a question_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o enquiry_n that_o have_v pose_v &_o non-plus_a the_o most_o mercurial_a and_o the_o acute_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o godly_a wise_a man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o have_v most_o notorious_o play_v the_o part_n of_o sool_n in_o their_o extravagant_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o dark_a prophecy_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o time_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o correct_v man_n fond_a curiosity_n in_o his_o tell_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o the_o lord_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n and_o the_o season_n the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v then_o account_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o suitable_a to_o those_o say_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n zechary_n have_v say_v long_o before_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o phrase_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o man_n knowledge_n and_o note_v well_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o 22.5_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o that_o be_v not_o by_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o our_o english_a law_n say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v subject_n must_v not_o set_v a_o time_n to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o send_v a_o ordinary_a post_n for_o he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o our_o time_n may_v be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.6_o and_o never_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o sharp_a upon_o his_o dear_a mother_n as_o when_o she_o will_v have_v limit_v he_o to_o her_o time_n say_v to_o her_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v near_a in_o our_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o than_o it_o be_v to_o our_o forefather_n in_o former_a day_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o that_o long_a night_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n antichrist_n evening_n at_o which_o time_n the_o light_n begin_v zech._n 14.7_o shall_v be_v christ_n morning_n and_o his_o time_n of_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o not-comforted_n zion_n isa_n 54.11_o 12._o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14.25_o 26_o 27._o rebuke_v the_o storm_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o ship_n his_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n shall_v then_o bring_v her_o safe_a to_o shore_n as_o john_n 6.16_o to_o 21._o n.b._n and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n as_o above_o that_o be_v as_o great_a conqueror_n in_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o with_o numerous_a strarâ—y_n live-guard_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v come_v in_o our_o day_n ride_v upon_o a_o company_n of_o ass-assinating_a ass_n as_o zech._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o babel-builder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o impeach_v one_o another_o this_o be_v now_o for_o save_v zion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o nay_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n god_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n psal_n 21.13_o and_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o these_o ass_n far_o beyond_o samson_n judges_z 15.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v cut_v the_o cord_n or_o plough_v trace_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 129.3_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n christ_n foot_n have_v make_v to_o cleave_v asunder_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n zech._n 14.4_o 5._o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o precursor_n or_o forerunner_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v quick_o leap_v over_o mountain_n the_o proud_a tyrant_n can._n 2.8_o rev._n 22.20_o but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n rev._n 3.3_o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tract_n with_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a favour_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n period_n which_o bring_v both_o a_o long_o and_o worse_a persecution_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_a power_n be_v both_o seal_v and_o date_v which_o be_v a_o singularity_n above_o other_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o because_o this_o beast_n time_n of_o rise_v have_v not_o a_o divine_a date_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ruin_n have_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o right_a reckon_n lo_o here_o be_v wisdom_n rev._n 13.18_o that_o be_v either_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o church_n or_o it_o be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o it_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o refine_a wit_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o valuable_a author_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v that_o his_o rise_n must_v be_v fix_v betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o century_n and_o suppose_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o pagan_a power_n be_v expire_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n prophecy_n which_o last_v so_o long_o